follow_v we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o accompany_v the_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o if_o we_o suppose_v zonarus_n speak_v sense_n understand_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n will_v appear_v rational_a the_o mystery_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o state_n there_o issue_v from_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n blood_n and_o water_n we_o must_v then_o express_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o circumstance_n and_o to_o express_v it_o we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n so_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v this_o divine_a water_n which_o gush_v out_o together_o with_o â—e_a blood_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o zonarus_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a representation_n chap._n x._o the_o nineteenth_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a modern_a greek_n that_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n touch_v their_o religion_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o we_o donot_v find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n this_o consequence_n have_v disturb_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o as_o he_o make_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o those_o of_o reason_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o affirm_v that_o reason_n reject_v this_o as_o a_o silly_a extravagancy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v often_o experience_v 59_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 59_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o reason_n folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a course_n absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n word_n therefore_o will_v we_o again_o lie_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o examine_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o first_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o substance_n which_o sustain_v they_o now_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v this_o last_o can_v avoid_v the_o teach_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n in_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v to_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o suppose_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n do_v real_o exist_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z round_a divisible_a into_o little_a piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o bread_n before_o do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o charge_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o do_v she_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o she_o will_v teach_v likewise_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v so_o close_o link_v together_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o unless_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o false_a appearance_n and_o pure_a phantasm_n which_o deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o teach_v what_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o concomitancy_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o contain_v under_o each_o species_n but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o concomitancy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v this_o other_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v when_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o separate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o the_o wine_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o greek_n have_v ever_o apply_v themselves_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o lord_n body_n to_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n strip_v of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a figure_n deprive_v of_o its_o dimension_n impalpable_a indivisible_a without_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v moreover_o another_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n trouble_v themselves_o touch_v the_o nourishment_n our_o body_n receive_v when_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o accident_n nourish_v beside_o that_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v that_o colour_n and_o figure_n nourish_v they_o that_o affirm_v this_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o know_v our_o nourishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n to_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o bread_n to_o reassume_v its_o first_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o immediate_o create_v another_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n when_o we_o please_v and_o to_o be_v too_o free_a in_o our_o disposal_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n have_v find_v themselves_o so_o perplex_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o another_o some_o have_v bold_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n whatsoever_o experience_n there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o guitmond_n and_o algerus_n other_o choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v the_o accident_n do_v nourish_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmin_n other_o have_v invent_v the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o suarez_n and_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o 155._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o pag._n 155._o jesus_n christ_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n know_v only_o to_o
than_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o a_o child_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o mr._n arnaud_n then_o have_v in_o vain_a collect_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o assert_v the_o gift_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o handle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o expression_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o difference_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o which_o decide_v the_o question_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o cabasilas_n dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v after_o the_o consecration_n jube_fw-la sursum_fw-la ferri_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la supercaeleste_v tuum_fw-la altar_n reason_n on_o these_o four_o principle_n which_o include_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n one_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o already_o 3_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v above_o angel_n 4_o that_o we_o can_v without_o impiety_n wish_v the_o gift_n a_o great_a dignity_n see_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o cabasilas_n say_v only_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a gift_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o must_v believe_v they_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o we_o see_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o 30._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr liturg._n c._n 30._o real_a presence_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n know_v to_o he_o which_o still_o suppose_v neither_o real_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o manner_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o natural_a substance_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o growth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o the_o 3d._n how_o say_v cabasilas_n can_v that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o above_o every_o name_n but_o methinks_v this_o will_v be_v to_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o consequence_n too_o far_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o cabasilas_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o growth_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v the_o greek_n explain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o dignity_n raise_v it_o up_o in_o some_o sense_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o which_o be_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cabasilas_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n desire_v the_o gift_n may_v after_o their_o consecration_n receive_v some_o new_a dignity_n and_o a_o change_n into_o a_o better_a state_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v impious_a see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v to_o what_o more_o excellent_a or_o holy_a state_n can_v we_o believe_v they_o pass_v into_o his_o reason_v be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o include_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o this_o and_o not_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o high_a a_o dignity_n than_o that_o of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cabasilas_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o die_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o never_o impute_v 8._o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o to_o this_o author_n so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o ween_v deceive_v touch_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v imagine_v for_o we_o find_v that_o cabasilas_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o grammar_n which_o have_v escape_v his_o pen_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o which_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v to_o a_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v see_v likewise_o he_o deny_v the_o body_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v again_o assert_v by_o a_o mistake_v through_o incogitancy_n for_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_v or_o slay_v body_n no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o cabasilas_n mean_v that_o the_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v heretofore_o and_o not_o at_o present_a but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o cabasilas_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o a_o respect_n or_o quality_n of_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n c._n 8._o death_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 32._o cabas_n expos_fw-gr lit._n cap._n 32._o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o draw_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contrary_a to_o cabasilas_n his_o discourse_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o present_o offer_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v never_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n comprehend_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o have_v misunderstand_v cabasilas_n his_o sense_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n the_o greek_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v pass_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n so_o do_v he_o come_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n crucified_a and_o bury_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v first_o corruptible_a lift_v up_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o fine_a it_o become_v
bread_n the_o aforesaid_a waldensis_n dispute_v in_o the_o sequel_n against_o wicliff_n say_v 26._o ibid._n cap._n 26._o that_o wicliff_n prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o host_n whence_o add_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o admit_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o pass_v into_o excrement_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o agree_v with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n of_o mayence_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o casualty_n of_o other_o food_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o stercoranism_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o wicliff_n elsewhere_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o panites_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o raban_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o food_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n versum_fw-la 90._o ibid._n cap._n 90._o ponit_fw-la infra_fw-la ubi_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la missoe_n sacramentum_fw-la inquiens_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n harken_v moreover_o unto_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v together_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o it_o palpable_a visible_a extend_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o lord_n converse_v on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o impute_v to_o person_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v some_o remain_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v therein_o exist_v this_o body_n without_o make_v it_o therein_o exist_v insensible_a indivisible_a impalpable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o likelihood_n can_v one_o make_v this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o stercoranism_n which_o assert_n that_o this_o body_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o aliment_n what_o be_v digest_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o stomach_n penetrate_v by_o our_o natural_a heat_n divide_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a part_n reduce_v into_o chyle_n then_o into_o blood_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o join_v immediate_o to_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v like_o they_o whilst_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o improper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n pass_v into_o excrement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n can_v subject_v to_o these_o accident_n a_o indivisible_a and_o inpalpable_a substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v animate_v with_o its_o natural_a soul_n and_o that_o what_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n be_v animate_v by_o we_o what_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o word_n and_o hypostatical_o to_o we_o on_o what_o hand_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a chimaera_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v panites_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o show_v that_o amalarius_n heribald_n and_o raban_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a stercoranist_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v it_o be_v for_o these_o three_o great_a man_n hold_v in_o it_o too_o considerable_a a_o rank_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n in_o a_o point_n so_o considerable_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v thus_o of_o '_o they_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n amalarius_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o seek_v the_o antiphonary_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n heribald_a be_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o s._n heribald_n and_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n and_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n to_o these_o three_o we_o must_v add_v bertram_z for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v stercoranists_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n he_o clear_o show_v his_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o isidor_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dom._n bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n christ_n because_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n cheer_v the_o faithful_a soul_n when_o she_o participate_v of_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n say_v this_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascunt_fw-la and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminutum_fw-la disparitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendum_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la commolitum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la trajicitur_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascit_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la these_o two_o last_o author_n to_o wit_n raban_n and_o bertram_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v especial_o this_o that_o they_o have_v formal_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n by_o public_a write_n which_o be_v what_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o word_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v for_o he_o say_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o raban_n and_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n raban_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n and_o ratram_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o they_o defame_v he_o for_o offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o believe_v that_o raban_n attack_v paschasus_n 874._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12._o p._n 874._o otherwise_o than_o
return_v home_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o priest_n and_o latin_a bishop_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o people_n to_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n whereunto_o mr._n arnaud_n consent_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 256._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 256._o more_o rigorous_o handle_v for_o their_o religion_n in_o cyprus_n than_o in_o greece_n that_o several_a greek_a author_n have_v grievous_o complain_v of_o these_o cruelty_n and_o that_o german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v in_o asia_n most_o pathetical_o lay_v open_a their_o suffering_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o friar_n stephen_n a_o portugais_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n 71._o general_z hist_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n fol._n 71._o relate_v that_o although_o guy_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o several_a greek_n armenian_n coptite_n maronites_n jacobite_n indian_n nestorian_n iberian_o and_o georgian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a prelacy_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o own_o patriarch_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o lusignan_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o order_v they_o shall_v only_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v the_o overplus_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o latin_a archbishop_n to_o who_o these_o nation_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v subject_a he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v publish_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n bridget_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o greek_n know_v these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o their_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n but_o always_o subject_a to_o their_o enemy_n from_o who_o they_o will_v continual_o receive_v exceed_v great_a damage_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n obey_v its_o holy_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n and_o whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o her_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n meet_v to_o cause_v these_o people_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n we_o may_v then_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o latin_n fault_n if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v from_o that_o time_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v they_o hold_v it_o before_o we_o may_v then_o reasonable_o conclude_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o follow_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v any_o long_o produce_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a greek_n after_o so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n strive_v to_o prove_v the_o intercourse_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o great_a hold_n he_o give_v we_o to_o contest_v with_o he_o the_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o use_v a_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o mind_v this_o consequence_n for_o have_v see_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o these_o history_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o whole_o in_o silence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v sincere_o produce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v certain_o make_v for_o our_o advantage_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v he_o have_v thereupon_o bethink_v himself_o and_o present_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o dress_n whereby_o he_o may_v insensible_o turn_v aside_o his_o reader_n mind_n and_o amuse_v they_o by_o a_o agreeable_a diversion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v think_v good_a to_o suppose_v i_o deny_v the_o greek_n know_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o these_o historical_a passage_n in_o oppose_v this_o fantastical_a supposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o manifest_v the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o a_o mere_a quibble_v on_o word_n which_o he_o have_v design_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n wherefore_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o make_v i_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n he_o have_v use_v on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v his_o indirect_a deal_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n lead_v by_o politic_a interest_n have_v themselves_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o introduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n mr._n arnaud_n three_o artifice_n discover_v it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o latin_n that_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o greek_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o even_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n themselves_o have_v favour_v this_o design_n induce_v by_o politic_a respect_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o western_a prince_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o time_n as_o speak_v mr._n arnaud_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_n we_o all_o know_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n the_o inclination_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o ecclesiastic_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o subject_n to_o turn_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o prince_n open_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o punish_v those_o that_o withstand_v they_o and_o reward_v those_o that_o approve_v they_o now_o this_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v often_o particular_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v their_o subject_n possevin_n the_o jesuit_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o these_o interest_v reunion_n 7._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi moscovit_fw-la p._n 7._o the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v reunite_v to_o we_o fourteen_o time_n by_o public_a confession_n and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v the_o pope_n earnest_n desire_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o have_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o flatter_v this_o desire_n by_o fair_a promise_n when_o they_o need_v that_o church_n assistance_n either_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o important_a design_n or_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o some_o dangerous_a tempest_n which_o threaten_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v over_o they_o have_v return_v to_o their_o first_o state_n and_o slight_v these_o reunion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o often_o deceive_v shall_v still_o continue_v so_o facile_a but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a interest_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o pope_n have_v never_o be_v backward_o in_o these_o matter_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o these_o reunion_n one_o after_o another_o and_o relate_v their_o particular_a circumstance_n see_v a_o account_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o sundry_a historian_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n leo_n allatius_n write_v touch_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o observe_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v proceed_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o want_v the_o pope_n assistance_n michael_z cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o acrida_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n thereupon_o cause_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n the_o eleven_o be_v great_o move_v at_o it_o he_o therefore_o write_v to_o cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acrida_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o accuse_v likewise_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o lightness_n rashness_n and_o presumption_n this_o happen_v about_o
to_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v no_o more_o favour_v by_o several_a other_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n for_o in_o that_o of_o st._n james_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n direct_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o bibl._n patr._n graeco_fw-la lat._n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o come_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prayer_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v liturgy_n in_o those_o of_o st._n basile_n and_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n look_v down_o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v it_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n and_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o thou_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o mr._n arnaud_n pervert_v these_o last_o word_n and_o who_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o not_o consider_v they_o relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o signify_v this_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o send_v up_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n inhabit_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o at_o least_o one_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v clothe_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o priest_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n the_o choir_n answer_v there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a only_o one_o lord_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n the_o priest_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o his_o only_a son_n may_v rest_v on_o this_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n thereon_o goar_n eurho_n goar_n expose_v thus_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o a_o perpetual_a sanctification_n to_o the_o end_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o our_o true_a god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o receive_v with_o the_o testimony_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o particle_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o receive_v these_o thing_n worthy_o we_o may_v have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o word_n do_v moreover_o distinguish_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v more_o plain_o intimate_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o in_o fine_a in_o this_o same_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o he_o recapitulate_v whatsoever_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o mystical_a celebration_n but_o mention_n not_o the_o least_o tittle_n concern_v transubstantiation_n we_o have_v say_v he_o finish_v and_o consummate_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o oeconomy_n o_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v able_a for_o we_o have_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v the_o figure_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n we_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o never_o fade_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o immortal_a pleasure_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v tend_v and_o whereon_o depend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o rest_n without_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n allege_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v forget_v this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a recapitulation_n which_o it_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o office_n do_v she_o in_o effect_n believe_v any_o other_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n than_o that_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n chap._n vi_o the_o ten_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v a_o extenuate_a term_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o from_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o wicked_a who_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o desert_n remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n although_o the_o greek_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o thereupon_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adopt_a transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v that_o sometime_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o add_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n which_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o balsamon_n on_o the_o seventieth_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n ordain_v a_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v fast_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n and_o balsamon_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o 70._o balsam_n in_o canon_n 55._o apost_n can_v 70._o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v only_o for_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o expel_v the_o christian_a communion_n what_o punishment_n do_v they_o not_o then_o deserve_v that_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v matthew_n blastarius_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o arcudius_n they_o say_v he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n 6._o areud_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o do_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a custom_n for_o if_o they_o who_o only_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n where_o the_o priest_n perfume_v the_o gift_n in_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v thou_o glorify_v through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n
servitude_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n link_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o its_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o heart_n likewise_o come_v its_o sanctification_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o virtue_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n but_o the_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o their_o body_n be_v great_a partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o strip_v of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v strange_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o author_n only_o establish_v the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o gift_n be_v indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n but_o it_o immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o change_n of_o the_o species_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o those_o of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o live_a do_v communicate_v after_o two_o manner_n spiritual_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o one_o how_o in_o fine_a shall_v we_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o that_o which_o come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a sanctify_v by_o touch_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cabasilas_n stay_n be_v not_o here_o for_o conclude_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o the_o soul_n clothe_v with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o more_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o which_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o he_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o have_v more_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o 43._o cap._n 43._o the_o gift_n but_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o betray_v such_o a_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o this_o advantage_n above_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o their_o saviour_n can_v not_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n remain_v common_a both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o substantial_a be_v particular_o to_o the_o live_n moreover_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v he_o likewise_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_a that_o effectual_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v it_o be_v it_o that_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v call_v with_o so_o great_a a_o emphasis_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n always_o understand_v when_o he_o find_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v without_o doubt_n remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o write_v that_o god_n admit_v 725._o of_o frequent_a com._n part_n 3._o p._n 725._o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o the_o elect_n feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o only_o that_o here_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sensible_a taste_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o reserve_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o for_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o transubstantiator_n see_v he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n vanquish_v the_o minister_n claude_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o he_o have_v maintain_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o single_a proposition_n have_v almost_o as_o much_o force_n as_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o cabasilas_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sensible_a taste_n which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o nor_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o bestir_v himself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o which_o enter_v into_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o what_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v say_v at_o one_o time_n contradictory_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o shall_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o author_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v this_o free_o to_o offer_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o cabasilas_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o thirteen_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o illusion_n we_o may_v i_o think_v already_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o the_o assurance_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v give_v we_o thereof_o be_v well_o ground_v he_o appear_v very_o brisk_a and_o confident_a in_o assert_v this_o point_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v already_o conquer_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o flourish_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o by_o noise_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o historical_a collection_n argument_n attestation_n consequence_n key_n system_n those_o confident_a defy_v and_o challenge_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n against_o his_o proof_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o great_a torrent_n of_o eloquence_n and_o mundane_a philosophy_n aurae_fw-la omnia_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la irrita_fw-la donant_fw-la the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v far_o offer_v will_n yet_o more_o evidence_n it_o
on_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n my_o proof_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a one_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o agree_v with_o he_o under_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o renounce_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_n who_o have_v give_v we_o exact_a description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o their_o design_n and_o occasion_n which_o set_v they_o on_o writing_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a on_o so_o important_a a_o article_n i_o may_v begin_v with_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o let_v a_o man_n read_v over_o never_o so_o many_o time_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n unless_o he_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n declamation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o refer_v this_o examination_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n wherein_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o dispute_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o mention_v it_o we_o have_v christopher_n angelus_n his_o letter_n give_v we_o by_o george_n felavius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o dantzic_n which_o angelus_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o man_n both_o pious_a and_o learned_a he_o great_o suffer_v among_o the_o turk_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o england_n to_o end_v there_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n his_o letter_n contain_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o he_o expound_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o word_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o they_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 23._o status_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la à _fw-la christoph_n angelâ—_n cap._n 23._o the_o holy_a thing_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o people_n and_o stop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o at_o once_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v say_v this_o servant_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n amen_n we_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o metrophanus_n critopulus_n at_o critopulum_fw-la confession_n cath._n &_o apost_n in_o orient_a ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la metrophanem_fw-la critopulum_fw-la helmstat_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o confession_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o have_v establish_v the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o bread_n to_o represent_v our_o unity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o he_o add_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n undoubted_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o favour_n from_o god_n by_o a_o faith_n void_a of_o curiosity_n those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v reason_n and_o corrupt_a knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o theophrastus_n see_v then_o this_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o pertinent_o call_v by_o saint_n ignatius_n a_o remedy_n against_o mortality_n a_o medicine_n that_o purify_v we_o and_o a_o antidote_n which_o preserve_v we_o from_o death_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o find_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o suffer_v a_o change_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v real_o change_v into_o that_o of_o another_o which_o be_v precise_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o whilst_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v have_v we_o indeed_o to_o believe_v a_o change_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o natural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a reject_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a change_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o without_o trouble_v ourselves_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o passage_n of_o metrophanus_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o his_o advantage_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n which_o convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o change_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a determination_n by_o the_o second_o we_o determine_v what_o this_o change_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o in_o the_o first_o the_o expression_n be_v still_o retain_v which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n remain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o second_o this_o expression_n be_v willing_o lay_v aside_o because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o under_o the_o benefit_n of_o figure_n and_o distinction_n the_o first_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o confession_n of_o metrophanus_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v two_o reflection_n thereon_o the_o one_o that_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n that_o say_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 91._o ibid._n cap._n 91._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o this_o reason_n manifest_o oppose_v the_o pretend_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o animate_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n do_v partake_v as_o well_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o body_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o cup_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v of_o one_o kind_n the_o second_o consideration_n concern_v metrophanus_n be_v that_o this_o author_n discourse_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o greek_n reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a say_v that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o ibid._n ibid._n ecumenical_a council_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v remain_v still_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o never_o lose_v the_o virtue_n it_o once_o receive_v for_o as_o wool_n say_v he_o be_v once_o die_v keep_v its_o colour_n so_o the_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o these_o mystery_n ever_o indelible_a and_o as_o the_o remain_v which_o
that_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o this_o inquiry_n will_v not_o be_v useless_a towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o principal_a question_n between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o myself_o because_o that_o in_o show_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v do_v then_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n second_o describe_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o likewise_o wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a we_o make_v several_a article_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o in_o general_a the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o express_v by_o it_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o display_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o adore_v by_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o testimony_n of_o cabasilas_n german_a simeon_n thessaloniensis_n jeremias_n and_o several_a other_o but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o second_o they_o consider_v the_o bread_n in_o two_o distinct_a respect_n either_o whilst_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prothesis_n or_o on_o the_o great_a altar_n whilst_o it_o be_v on_o the_o prothesis_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o imperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o consecration_n be_v then_o complete_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o necessary_a to_o insist_v any_o long_a thereon_o because_o this_o particular_a concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n three_o when_o the_o symbol_n be_v carry_v and_o place_v on_o the_o great_a altar_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v perfect_o consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v this_o change_n they_o use_v these_o general_a term_n i_o already_o note_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o change_n they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereunto_o refer_v all_o those_o citation_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n thessaloniensis_n and_o jeremias_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n it_o concern_v we_o here_o only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v they_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v thereby_o i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o change_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o remit_v this_o knowledge_n and_o determination_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o part_n keep_v within_o their_o general_a term_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarrazin_n make_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o greek_a religion_n i_o believe_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n say_v the_o proselyte_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o believe_v likewise_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v intellectual_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o all_o natural_a conception_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o nicetas_n choniatus_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o doctrine_n 3._o nicetas_n choniat_n annal._n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v divulge_v and_o therefore_o censure_v the_o patriarch_n camaterus_n for_o his_o not_o have_v immediate_o silence_v a_o monk_n who_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v say_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o introduce_v novelty_n all_o the_o rest_n silence_v by_o his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n may_v ever_o remain_v a_o mystery_n john_n silvius_n in_o his_o cathe'merinon_n cathem_n joan_n sylu._n aâ—rebat_fw-la cathem_n of_o the_o greek_n recite_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v touch_v and_o change_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n which_o must_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n undoubted_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n by_o a_o simple_a faith_n void_a of_o curiosity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v himself_o another_z greek_z author_n cite_v by_o allatius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 22._o allat_n adversus_fw-la chreygton_n exercit_fw-la 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v this_o body_n bread_n but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n be_v neither_o leaven_v nor_o unleavened_a you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o these_o appellation_n till_o after_o sanctification_n but_o before_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n when_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o azyme_n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n be_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o admirable_a change_n be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n recite_v by_o allatius_n and_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o this_o author_n dispute_v touch_v the_o azyme_n against_o a_o latin_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v vain_a see_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o patriarch_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o call_v it_o it_o seem_v likewise_o by_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o lose_v this_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o it_o become_v by_o consecration_n because_o god_n only_o know_v that_o and_o not_o man_n although_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o thus_o reserve_v restrain_v themselves_o within_o their_o general_a term_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o show_v more_o particular_o their_o thought_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n which_o be_v what_o we_o have_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o
they_o hold_v touch_v this_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n augment_v or_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o augmentation_n we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o join_v they_o together_o conserve_v they_o both_o and_o destroy_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o this_o we_o be_v moreover_o lead_v by_o all_o those_o comparison_n we_o find_v they_o use_v of_o wool_n die_v of_o paper_n that_o receive_v the_o emperor_n signet_n of_o wax_n that_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n or_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n and_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o subject_a matter_n lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o first_o substance_n moreover_o see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v first_o corruptible_a then_o incorruptible_a this_o sufficient_o denote_v they_o mean_v the_o bread_n remain_v whereby_o to_o receive_v all_o these_o change_n second_o from_o this_o difference_n there_o arise_v another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o latin_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o two_o term_n of_o the_o change_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n pass_v entire_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o conversion_n not_o only_o mystical_a but_o real_o and_o which_o destroy_v the_o existence_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o food_n for_o common_a sense_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o that_o which_o augment_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n augment_v as_o the_o latin_n understand_v their_o change_n for_o there_o must_v always_o be_v reckon_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n augment_v and_o that_o which_o augment_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v augment_v by_o it_o three_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n specify_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o change_n admit_v only_o that_o of_o a_o object_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n receive_v the_o supernatural_a and_o oeconomical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o virtue_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v this_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o bread_n become_v our_o lord_n body_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n centre_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v what_o i_o allege_v from_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v there_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o heaven_n the_o greek_n hold_v not_o this_o their_o hypothesis_n manifest_o oppose_v it_o for_o although_o they_o say_v the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o yet_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o they_o explain_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o do_v clear_o denote_v they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o absolute_a unity_n nor_o a_o entire_a or_o numerical_a identity_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v such_o as_o the_o latin_n establish_v they_o say_v that_o as_o that_o which_o a_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o although_o he_o receive_v growth_n thereby_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o augment_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o now_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o still_o have_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v augment_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o augmentation_n can_v never_o be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n in_o effect_n if_o the_o latin_n be_v ask_v and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o hypothesis_n why_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a body_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o number_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o greek_n take_v a_o different_a course_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o substance_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n five_o hence_o it_o appear_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n mean_v a_o presence_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o which_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o number_n real_o likewise_o exist_v substantial_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o this_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o i_o already_o show_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o this_o substance_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o substance_n real_o different_a one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o other_a the_o thing_n augment_v the_o one_o a_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n receive_v according_a to_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_a and_o the_o other_o communicate_v this_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o which_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o real_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v exact_o as_o i_o already_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o hold_v the_o bread_n become_v by_o consecration_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o augmentation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n if_o this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n i_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a amusement_n of_o word_n not_o worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o short_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o latin_v a_o presence_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o effect_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o well_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o this_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v exact_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o produce_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n do_v equal_o conclude_v against_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o also_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o
who_o have_v without_o doubt_n take_v they_o from_o isidor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o day_n to_o copy_n out_o one_o from_o another_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n express_o that_o no_o infidel_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o slave_n circumcise_v in_o reference_n to_o vice_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o bede_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n disciple_n so_o they_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o transcribe_v into_o their_o book_n several_a passage_n take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n bede_n among_o other_o have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o he_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la 6._o beda_n in_o cor._n 11._o beda_n &_o alcu._n in_o joan._n 6._o have_n borrow_a from_o his_o treatise_n on_o s._n john_n these_o word_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o be_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a why_o prepare_v you_o your_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v internal_o not_o external_o that_o eat_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o a_o little_a further_o our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o to_o eat_v then_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n although_o he_o sensible_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o carnal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o you_o in_o short_a we_o find_v these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o providence_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v isidor_n have_v absent_v himself_o 14._o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr cap._n 14._o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o passage_n of_o bede_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v 12._o beda_n expos_n allegor_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o relate_v some_o of_o '_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n return_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o visit_v we_o every_o day_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o quiet_o govern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o glorify_v for_o our_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n say_v he_o again_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o mare_n c._n 13._o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o church_n although_o he_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n interpret_n mystical_o in_o another_o place_n the_o word_n concern_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o age_a 84._o year_n this_o ann_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v he_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o spouse_n the_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n represent_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o burden_a with_o this_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n expect_v every_o day_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n that_o come_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v comfort_v the_o heart_n 14._o idem_n exposit_n alleg_n in_o job_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o widow_n he_o say_v that_o this_o widow_n be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o her_o spouse_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o to_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n according_a to_o what_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o presence_n of_o divinity_n and_o grace_n for_o have_v exact_o denote_v how_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o design_v say_v he_o to_o show_v by_o these_o frequent_a appearance_n paschal_n idem_fw-la hom._n fast_o de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6_o paschal_n that_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o absence_n he_o appear_v whilst_o they_o break_v bread_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n give_v he_o entertainment_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o when_o we_o liberal_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fraction_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n we_o find_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n alcvinus_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v ever_o with_o you_o but_o i_o not_o always_o he_o show_v say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o their_o good_a 28._o alcuin_n in_o joan._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o thing_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v so_o short_a a_o a_o time_n with_o the_o church_n bodily_a he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o will_v 34._o
a_o inconsistent_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sense_n that_o appear_v consistent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v person_n although_o at_o bottom_n it_o be_v otherwise_o whilst_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o false_a light_n of_o these_o person_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sense_n because_o his_o mind_n acquiesce_n therein_o as_o see_v nothing_o therein_o impossible_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o judge_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o which_o be_v unintelligible_a i_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v subject_a to_o fearful_a capriccios_n it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o advance_v proposition_n wherein_o contradiction_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o this_o philsosopher_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n please_v two_o and_o two_o shall_v not_o be_v four_o but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o say_v that_o these_o person_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o understand_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v for_o for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o contradiction_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o can_v unite_v two_o idea_n by_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o can_v be_v accord_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v impossible_a if_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n philosophy_n he_o must_v philosophise_v by_o himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v then_o clear_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v proper_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o as_o to_o their_o part_n they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o in_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o they_o seem_v inconsistent_a neither_o can_v their_o pastor_n help_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n not_o know_v 580._o page_n 580._o any_o other_o way_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v make_v a_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n and_o absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o existence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v reject_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conclusion_n the_o person_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v find_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o two_o idea_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n appear_v to_o they_o inconsistent_a they_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n i_o grant_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v with_o falsity_n and_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n although_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v this_o good_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o resolve_v it_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o reject_v by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n the_o unity_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n bread_n and_o body_n or_o whether_o their_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n notwithstanding_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n i_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o rejection_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v i_o have_v in_o impertinent_o transfer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o those_o of_o this_o second_o rank_n who_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o but_o whether_o they_o formal_o reject_v this_o unity_n of_o two_o substance_n or_o only_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o neither_o reject_v transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n for_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n establish_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o two_o substance_n bread_n and_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o here_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v judge_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o other_o way_n since_o found_v out_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v they_o they_o reject_v if_o you_o will_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o substance_n they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n in_o this_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a one_o although_o they_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a which_o that_o be_v they_o carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o this_o difficulty_n but_o in_o all_o this_o they_o conceive_v no_o distinct_a notice_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n in_o vain_a do_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a 583._o page_n 583._o idea_n of_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v that_o appear_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v that_o this_o so_o common_a true_a and_o authorise_a sense_n by_o custom_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o see_v his_o pretend_a sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o question_n concern_v bread_n which_o a_o man_n see_v and_o which_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n assure_v to_o be_v bread_n these_o same_o notice_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o it_o the_o question_n likewise_o concern_v a_o body_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o reason_n urge_v not_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o body_n be_v there_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o sense_n enter_v not_o into_o any_o body_n thought_n we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a but_o say_v mr._n 582._o page_n 582._o arnaud_n when_o raphael_n lead_v young_a toby_n if_o any_o one_o that_o know_v who_o he_o be_v shall_v say_v this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n toby_n will_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n too_o but_o easy_o conceive_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o appear_a man_n he_o be_v real_o a_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n consider_v that_o this_o example_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o our_o case_n when_o the_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o some_o sensible_a character_n that_o distinguish_v they_o and_o easy_o show_v there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o natural_a in_o '_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n be_v very_o frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o toby_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o a_o angel_n leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n whereas_o we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o place_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o know_v a_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o a_o man_n consult_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
present_a or_o not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o feeling_n have_v then_o any_o one_o say_v to_o toby_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v be_v a_o angel_n perhaps_o toby_n have_v take_v this_o proposition_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o what_o i_o now_o come_v from_o represent_v touch_v the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n but_o suppose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o dispute_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o of_o consubstantiation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n without_o its_o substance_n nor_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n impalpable_a invisible_a and_o existent_a in_o several_a place_n at_o a_o time_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v this_o man_n be_v tell_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o violent_a explication_n that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v several_a passage_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v against_o those_o call_a lutheran_n their_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v literal_o understand_v we_o must_v rather_o admit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a one_o nor_o that_o the_o people_n must_v find_v it_o of_o themselves_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o any_o way_n follow_v so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o assert_v deliver_v from_o the_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o three_o say_v he_o be_v less_o troublesome_a 586._o book_n 6._o ch_n 8._o pag._n 586._o than_o the_o other_o why_o because_o add_v he_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a faith_n of_o it_o this_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n proceed_v also_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n stop_v at_o general_a term_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o search_v a_o great_a light_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n there_o may_v be_v in_o effect_n faithful_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o penetrate_v no_o far_o into_o this_o mystery_n than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o present_a and_o that_o we_o receive_v therein_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o have_v at_o length_n once_o say_v something_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o contradict_v and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o same_o kindness_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o grant_v here_o do_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o for_o this_o plain_o show_v there_o be_v faithful_a people_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o conceive_v only_o a_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o a_o general_a notion_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v that_o this_o notion_n how_o general_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n be_v then_o only_o whether_o these_o person_n believe_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o pretend_v it_o and_o i_o deny_v it_o they_o know_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n neither_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o 587._o page_n 587._o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o presence_n of_o virtue_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o figure_n come_v into_o their_o thought_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o presence_n then_o can_v they_o conceive_v but_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o the_o real_a reception_n and_o why_o must_v they_o have_v give_v to_o these_o word_n another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v this_o be_v ill_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v conceive_v a_o confuse_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o presence_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a distinction_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o person_n that_o have_v their_o sight_n and_o never_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n by_o which_o a_o body_n be_v natural_o in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v that_o those_o person_n in_o question_n can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o his_o visible_a and_o sensible_a presence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v suppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o in_o carry_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o this_o corporeal_a existence_n they_o conceive_v it_o present_a under_o a_o very_a confuse_a notion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o person_n that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o consider_v thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o see_v they_o can_v express_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o in_o certain_a obscure_a and_o general_a term_n which_o do_v never_o well_o show_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o confuse_a idea_n be_v usual_a among_o people_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v believe_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o reject_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n we_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o less_o a_o substantial_a presence_n than_o the_o corporeal_a one_o although_o they_o know_v it_o not_o now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o who_o shall_v inform_v they_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o a_o body_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o nature_n show_v we_o no_o other_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n mention_v not_o other_o whence_o then_o must_v they_o have_v it_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o confuse_a idea_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o substantial_a one_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o pastor_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o to_o denote_v precise_o what_o that_o be_v be_v what_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o general_a term_n of_o presence_n reception_n and_o such_o like_a now_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o believe_v not_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o union_n a_o presence_n of_o salutary_a efficacy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a distinction_n the_o four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v with_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n find_v the_o real_a knot_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n they_o find_v it_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n because_o it_o please_v mr._n claude_n to_o suppose_v so_o but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a search_n my_o supposition_n contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v happen_v every_o day_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o easy_o free_v from_o they_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a when_o after_o a_o long_a search_n they_o get_v they_o resolve_v
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
saviour_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v local_a absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o this_o locution_n be_v figurative_a and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n signify_v we_o must_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o it_o be_v such_o kind_a of_o person_n as_o these_o who_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v to_o find_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o with_o these_o preparative_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o their_o pastor_n they_o shall_v stick_v at_o these_o expression_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o we_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v hesitate_n at_o they_o or_o see_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sacramental_a or_o figurative_a one_o now_o these_o be_v the_o person_n whereof_o my_o five_o rank_n consist_v who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o distinct_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mind_n better_o fit_v to_o understand_v the_o stile_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o same_o instruction_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o let_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceal_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o th'existence_n of_o these_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o his_o double_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o visible_a and_o invisible_a one_o nor_o his_o sacramental_a state_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v mention_v let_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o that_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v suppress_v which_o we_o find_v the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o let_v the_o impression_n and_o prejudication_n which_o these_o novelty_n have_v introduce_v into_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v let_v the_o same_o instruction_n and_o exposition_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n now_o which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o and_o then_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o believe_v every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v be_v so_o too_o that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o conceive_v from_o these_o expression_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n where_o where_o be_v then_o this_o great_a noise_n which_o the_o real_a presence_n make_v knock_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n word_n it_o million_o of_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o this_o clatter_n a_o mere_a dream_n and_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n any_o reason_n to_o reproach_v i_o with_o the_o deafness_n of_o my_o ear_n but_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o person_n of_o mean_a capacity_n who_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o impression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o answer_v we_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n by_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v say_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n inf_n serm._n ad_fw-la inf_n explain_v to_o we_o then_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o then_o before_o the_o explication_n in_o effect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n take_v literal_o be_v void_a of_o any_o natural_a sense_n philosophy_n must_v give_v they_o one_o for_o how_o can_v we_o understand_v natural_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v we_o behold_v it_o still_o to_o be_v bread_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o offer_v to_o ignorant_a people_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a presence_n touch_v which_o we_o contend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o man_n mind_n especial_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o human_a invisible_a insensible_a and_o impalpable_a body_n i_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n will_v be_v immediate_o reject_v as_o false_a by_o the_o most_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o consult_v suppose_v at_o least_o they_o know_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o human_a one_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o simplicity_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v little_a child_n will_v do_v be_v they_o earnest_o and_o grave_o tell_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v as_o offer_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o confess_v the_o first_o be_v able_a to_o surprise_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v they_o conceive_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n see_v it_o have_v these_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o in_o reality_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o then_o again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o which_o literal_o signify_v that_o our_o lord_n flesh_n exist_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n exist_v in_o we_o when_o we_o eat_v they_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o capernait_n take_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o see_v he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o add_v in_o his_o translation_n a_o corrective_a that_o mollify_v or_o explain_v this_o term_n natural_o natural_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o italic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n hilary'_v own_o explication_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o printer_n and_o not_o mr._n arnaud'_v he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la because_o it_o cause_v two_o illusion_n at_o a_o time_n on_o one_o hand_n it_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v s._n hilary_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o in_o proper_a term_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v
if_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o the_o eucharist_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o one_o party_n of_o they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v still_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o paschasus_n have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v and_o teach_v with_o he_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o that_o century_n although_o they_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o write_v something_a on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n in_o the_o manner_n paschasus_n have_v do_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o term_n let_v any_o man_n show_v we_o for_o example_n they_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o remain_v although_o the_o savour_n and_o colour_n still_o remain_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n pullule_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n paschasus_n use_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o multiply_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o multiplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_o entire_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o these_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v himself_o in_o this_o instead_o of_o expatiate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o vain_a argument_n twenty_o whole_a chapter_n will_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v rational_a person_n as_o twelve_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o 9tth_v century_n do_v they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o paschasus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o write_n for_o this_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o contemporary_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discharge_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n which_o we_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o task_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o paschasus_n have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o no_o sort_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o length_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o species_n which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o instead_o of_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o these_o be_v expression_n which_o do_v natural_o link_v themselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v he_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n and_o if_o any_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v it_o mere_o by_o constraint_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n arnaud_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o walafridus_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n tell_v he_o that_o walafridus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o refer_v this_o real_o to_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la florus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n who_o have_v write_v a_o kind_n of_o missae_fw-la florus_n magister_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la commentary_n on_o the_o liturgy_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a fidelibus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n make_v we_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n and_o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o a_o little_a further_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a species_n what_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o explain_v afterward_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o refer_v to_o this_o alone_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n sufficient_o denote_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o view_n either_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o real_a presence_n the_o opposition_n likewise_o which_o he_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v in_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o who_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o who_o enter_v entire_a into_o our_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o denote_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o distinction_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o not_o eat_v entire_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n the_o former_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o we_o so_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o testify_z the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o which_o we_o understand_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o afterward_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wine_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o again_o our_o lord_n recommend_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o oblation_n then_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v his_o make_v this_o commentary_n on_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n without_o adjoin_v a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n arnaud_v who_o oft_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o vain_a contest_v leave_v all_o these_o principal_a passage_n which_o i_o come_v now_o from_o relate_v and_o set_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n oblatio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la terroe_n frugibus_fw-la sumpta_fw-la divinoe_v benedictionis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potentia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o fidelibus_fw-la must_v
and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o some_o term_n of_o amalarius_n his_o letter_n to_o guntard_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spicilege_n seven_o volume_n guntard_n be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o see_v amalarius_n spit_v without_o any_o scruple_n immediate_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o communion_n amalarius_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v nothing_o herein_o which_o cast_v any_o dishonour_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o imagine_v he_o cast_v out_o in_o spit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v what_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v to_o his_o army_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o emperor_n but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o i_o to_o choose_v who_o i_o please_v for_o my_o colleague_n it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v it_o you_o but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n throughout_o our_o member_n and_o vein_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v there_o when_o he_o please_v yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v not_o disdain_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o become_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o his_o to_o give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v fit_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o make_v his_o eucharistical_a body_n what_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o by_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o eucharistical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o say_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o without_o my_o consent_n there_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n you_o may_v not_o believe_v present_o hereupon_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o despise_v my_o lord_n body_n or_o that_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v our_o soul_n live_v by_o this_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o this_o body_n be_v our_o life_n it_o will_v not_o lose_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o what_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o my_o son_n desire_v your_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o lose_v not_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v likewise_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o spit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o this_o body_n be_v in_o this_o place_n lie_v strip_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o although_o neglect_v be_v yet_o also_o our_o life_n what_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v not_o his_o discourse_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o coherent_a and_o as_o well_o follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrament_n as_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o as_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o amalarius_n never_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v less_o favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n thus_o say_v he_o have_v take_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a heart_n the_o lord_n body_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v in_o our_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o whether_o exhale_v up_o in_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n when_o our_o vein_n be_v open_v or_o issue_v out_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v whatsoever_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n go_v into_o excrement_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o make_v all_o these_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v as_o to_o our_o part_n add_v he_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o judas_n '_o s_o heart_n lest_o we_o despise_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n discern_v it_o salutary_o from_o other_o common_a aliment_n i_o confess_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o amalarius_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v stercoranist_n but_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n believe_v amalarius_n be_v a_o stercoranist_n ought_v to_o convince_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n consult_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o amalarius_fw-la to_o rangar_n which_o be_v within_o two_o page_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o gruntard_n he_o have_v see_v that_o amalarius_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o cup_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v issue_v from_o my_o side_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o when_o it_o be_v spill_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n without_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v spill_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n explain_v aftetwards_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o profit_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o redeem_a by_o this_o blood_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o imitator_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o partake_v not_o of_o my_o passion_n nor_o believe_v that_o i_o die_v for_o your_o salvation_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o mystery_n be_v faith_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n as_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v this_o
the_o help_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o invent_v distinction_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a yet_o will_v he_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o his_o eyesight_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v extreme_a obstinate_a we_o can_v pretend_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o set_v up_o this_o fantastical_a hypothesis_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o passage_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o else_o in_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o may_v 1._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 2._o pag._n 1._o make_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v question_v see_v there_o have_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v concern_v they_o on_o both_o side_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o undeniable_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o can_v pretend_v against_o he_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o certitude_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o sense_n my_o first_o supposition_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v it_o themselves_o and_o we_o use_v it_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o they_o not_o have_v need_n as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v questionable_a yet_o must_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o his_o refute_v of_o it_o before_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v against_o he_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o supposition_n we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o right_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o our_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o every_o day_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o not_o remain_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o their_o mere_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o subject_a and_o further_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o substance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n this_o be_v undeniable_a i_o say_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n itself_o for_o we_o read_v the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o eye_n behold_v they_o and_o our_o sense_n be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o do_v distinct_o form_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o in_o equivalent_a one_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n and_o in_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v they_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o for_o when_o a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v they_o she_o explain_v they_o distinct_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o lie_v bury_v in_o far_o fetch_v principle_n or_o couch_v in_o equivocal_a term_n which_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o riddle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v but_o by_o hard_a study_n if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a understanding_n yet_o when_o we_o seek_v they_o we_o can_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n our_o eye_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o have_v they_o be_v in_o equivalent_a one_o or_o draw_v thence_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o but_o after_o a_o exact_a and_o thorough_a search_n our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o manner_n this_o although_o a_o negative_a proof_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v at_o home_n we_o be_v agree_v both_o touch_v the_o house_n and_o the_o person_n that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a fact_n have_v all_o possible_a force_n and_o evidence_n yet_o we_o be_v upon_o sure_a term_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n and_o steal_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o negative_a proof_n serve_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o justify_v we_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o thorough_a search_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n write_n they_o must_v near_o the_o matter_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v our_o negative_a proof_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o confirmation_n it_o receive_v from_o a_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n find_v out_o many_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o article_n and_o these_o two_o proof_n join_v together_o do_v form_n one_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o entire_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v pretend_v to_o strip_v we_o of_o by_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v he_o extend_v his_o pretension_n as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v few_o person_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o eye_n shall_v have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v impossible_a after_o so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a a_o search_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o disabuse_v we_o will_v be_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o our_o inquiry_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v show_v what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v for_o whilst_o nothing_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o argument_n they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v perhaps_o entangle_v with_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o will_v never_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n
he_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v descend_v to_o we_o thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o thy_o glory_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o celebrate_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o partake_v of_o and_o possess_v thou_o eternal_o wherefore_o have_v we_o this_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gore_n have_v well_o translate_v quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la salvatore_fw-la dissereret_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o 153._o gore_n in_o euchol_n p._n 153._o say_v we_o have_v this_o quasi_fw-la if_o in_o effect_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a and_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o passage_n i_o come_v from_o produce_v have_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o aforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o simeon_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v either_o a_o quasi_fw-la of_o quality_n or_o of_o identity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v nor_o give_v it_o another_o sense_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o person_n before_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v let_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o 13._o apud_fw-la allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v con_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v it_o to_o be_v kiss_v by_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n be_v invisible_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o now_o this_o contribute_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a in_o the_o other_o passage_n moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o balsamon_n and_o blastarius_n clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o their_o discourse_n in_o effect_n either_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o azyme_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n or_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o eat_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o azyme_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o azyme_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o thus_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v no_o long_o a_o real_a azyme_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o wherefore_o moreover_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v more_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n than_o those_o who_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n and_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o they_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o do_v real_o eat_v a_o azyme_n whereas_o the_o other_o receive_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o vayl_n to_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o azyme_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n be_v their_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o eat_v a_o azyme_n in_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o azyme_n witting_o and_o willing_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a for_o the_o intention_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o first_o have_v lessen_v their_o fault_n whereas_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o aggravate_v it_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o azyme_n with_o the_o jew_n mean_v only_o to_o eat_v a_o azyme_n whereas_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o in_o imagine_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n pretend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o eat_v a_o azyme_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o last_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o give_v a_o likely_a sense_n to_o balsamon_n and_o blastarius_n their_o quasi_fw-la must_v be_v a_o quasi_fw-la of_o comparison_n and_o not_o of_o identity_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o eat_v it_o simple_o with_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v a_o introduce_v of_o judaisme_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v accurse_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v without_o doubt_n reply_n that_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n this_o quasi_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n now_o the_o greek_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n this_o body_n itself_o i_o answer_v that_o balsamon_n and_o blastarius_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o particular_a against_o the_o latin_n who_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o commentary_n they_o write_v on_o the_o seventieth_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o establish_v in_o general_a this_o rule_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o subterfuge_n will_v not_o serve_v mr._n arnaud_n turn_n for_o their_o quasi_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n yet_o be_v it_o full_o clear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o john_n citrius_n in_o a_o passage_n cite_v by_o allatius_n we_o offer_v say_v he_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o 12._o apud_fw-la allat_n lib_n 3_o â—e_v perp_v câ—ns_n cap_n 12._o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instead_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o confess_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o this_o belief_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o find_v the_o same_o particle_n use_v by_o nicetas_n choniatus_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n st_n athanasius_n use_v this_o particle_n as_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v athanasy_n athan._n disp_n hab_fw-mi in_o council_n nic._n vâ—l_o alius_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la athanasy_n together_o the_o nation_n have_v spread_v his_o table_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a altar_n from_o which_o he_o give_v the_o heavenly_a and_o incorruptible_a bread_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n these_o quasi_n have_v such_o a_o bad_a relish_n with_o they_o that_o father_n noüet_v allege_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o antipathy_n to_o quasi'_v that_o oblige_v the_o translator_n of_o mons_fw-la to_o leave_v out_o one_o which_o they_o find_v on_o another_o subject_n in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 15._o for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a
the_o greek_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n in_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o priest_n say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o liturgy_n denote_v this_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n adore_v immediate_o after_o this_o prayer_n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n prostrate_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o their_o adoration_n terminate_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o do_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o word_n i_o now_o mention_v o_o god_n be_v propitious_a etc._n etc._n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o i_o likewise_o now_o mention_v which_o precede_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la look_v down_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o thy_o dwelling_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v and_o yet_o no_o body_n conclude_v hence_o they_o adore_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o absolute_a adoration_n why_o then_o will_v arcudius_n have_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o adoration_n terminate_a itself_o in_o it_o but_o if_o arcudius_n testimony_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o last_o article_n wherefore_o must_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o other_o article_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n my_o conclusion_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o for_o that_o be_v interress_v as_o he_o be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o favour_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o undeniable_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o disguise_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o other_a because_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o testimony_n in_o this_o respect_n agree_v with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o express_v no_o kind_n of_o adoration_n direct_v to_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o after_o its_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n likewise_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v hence_o be_v undeniable_a have_v the_o greek_n the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o the_o latin_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o render_v the_o same_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o time_n can_v they_o choose_v better_o for_o the_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o this_o duty_n than_o that_o in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v present_a on_o the_o altar_n when_o a_o prince_n come_v into_o a_o place_n people_z be_v not_o wont_a to_o delay_v the_o show_v he_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o every_o one_o stand_v immediate_o uncover_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o person_n that_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v esteem_v foolish_a and_o stupid_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n believe_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o will_v defer_v any_o long_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o solemn_a adoration_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n mind_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n fix_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v reason_v invent_v express_o to_o excuse_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o person_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o show_v immediate_o the_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o that_o object_n they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fine_a reason_n those_o who_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v be_v want_v in_o this_o particular_a have_v they_o believe_v the_o aforementioned_a doctrine_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o have_v ordain_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o indeed_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o first_o proof_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o two_o false_a greek_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o win_v to_o its_o interest_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v for_o witness_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o oderborne_v the_o lutheran_n who_o discourse_v of_o the_o russian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n leave_v the_o altar_n to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n the_o people_n kneel_v down_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o moscovit_fw-la '_o s_o language_n loe_o here_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n although_o innocent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v for_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o devotion_n which_o they_o practise_v before_o its_o consecration_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o prothesis_n to_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o author_n who_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n observe_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n alexander_n gagnin_n say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o bread_n 2._o moscovit_fw-la descript_n cap._n 2._o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o the_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n that_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o a_o little_a door_n with_o other_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n st._n nicholas_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o â—â—ople_n express_v their_o devotion_n by_o acclamation_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o other_o knock_v their_o forehead_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o other_o make_v often_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o sundry_a mark_n of_o veneration_n and_o honour_n that_o have_v go_v round_o the_o church_n they_o enter_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n sigismond_n baron_n of_o herberstain_v say_v likewise_o moscow_n comment_fw-fr vir_fw-la moscow_n that_o before_o they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n they_o walk_v with_o it_o about_o the_o church_n worship_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n they_o utter_v arcudius_n who_o inveigh_v so_o earnest_o against_o this_o custom_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a 19_o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o practice_n attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o greek_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o russian_n and_o say_v that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n m._n habert_n bishop_n of_o vabres_fw-es say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n litt_v pontif._n eccl._n gr._n obscrvat_fw-la xi_o ad_fw-la partein_a 7._o litt_v the_o people_n make_v a_o low_a bow_n but_o in_o other_o church_n as_o in_o those_o at_o russia_n they_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n real_a body_n pass_v along_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o sacranus_fw-la and_o scarga_n do_v express_o refer_v this_o devotion_n to_o the_o bread_n when_o as_o yet_o unconsecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o the_o russian_n show_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o its_o consecration_n and_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o go_v twice_o round_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o oderborne_v be_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v this_o respect_n be_v give_v the_o bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o turn_n make_v round_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o consecration_n what_o
any_o purgatory_n but_o moscov_n sigism_n com._n ver_fw-la moscov_n hold_v that_o every_o one_o after_o death_n go_v to_o the_o place_n he_o deserve_v good_a people_n into_o a_o place_n of_o serenity_n among_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o dismal_a and_o dark_a shade_n among_o terrible_a devil_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a know_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n which_o accompany_v they_o and_o so_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n goar_n testify_v that_o ligaridius_n a_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o chios_n expound_v exeq._n jacob._n gore_n in_o notis_fw-la in_o offic_n exeq._n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o frequent_a alleluja_n sing_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o decease_a say_v they_o be_v sing_v as_o sign_n of_o joy_n that_o those_o who_o remain_v alive_a may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o the_o defunct_a have_v happy_o leave_v this_o miserable_a life_n and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o appear_v then_o by_o this_o diversity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o regulate_v on_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o greek_n but_o that_o cyrillus_n may_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n before_o we_o without_o contradict_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o term_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o accommodate_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o a_o perfect_a felicity_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o decease_a person_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n which_o will_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o judgement_n be_v already_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o show_v they_o their_o condition_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o complete_v and_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o what_o cyrillus_n add_v immediate_o afterward_o that_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n most_o certain_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o one_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_a that_n they_o reject_v the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o cyrillus_n touch_v not_o on_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_z as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o agree_v very_o well_o therein_o with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o he_o call_v purgatory_n a_o imagination_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n impertinent_o accuse_v he_o of_o contradict_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o confession_n we_o come_v now_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n three_o objection_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o pretend_a condemnation_n of_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n the_o one_o under_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n and_o the_o other_a under_o parthenius_n i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o those_o two_o piece_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n nüet_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v fictious_a but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o consult_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v touch_v the_o matter_n he_o may_v here_o behold_v a_o compendium_n of_o my_o reason_n i._o although_o these_o narrative_n have_v be_v often_o print_v there_o have_v be_v no_o body_n yet_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o own_o and_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o print_v from_o a_o manuscript_n send_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o other_a from_o a_o edition_n print_v at_o jasi_n in_o moldavia_n publish_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v arsenius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a assurance_n give_v than_o what_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorise_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o late_a council_n the_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 1639._o and_o the_o other_a in_o 1642._o ii_o these_o two_o narrative_n contradict_v one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n be_v subscribe_v by_o several_a of_o those_o who_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parthenius_n to_o who_o this_o last_o be_v attribute_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o express_o anathematize_n cyrillus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o impious_a and_o wicked_a person_n the_o second_o say_v only_o there_o be_v certain_a article_n produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyrillus_n the_o first_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n these_o article_n the_o second_o say_v it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o hold_v for_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n point_n or_o reject_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o second_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o find_v subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o person_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o synod_n under_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n nor_o that_o parthenius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o second_o will_v have_v so_o light_o and_o fraudulent_o condemn_v cyrillus_n lucaris_n see_v one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o other_a his_o protector_n and_o intimate_a friend_n iv_o arsenius_n the_o monk_n from_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v the_o pretend_a account_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o parthenius_n and_o who_o send_v it_o from_o constantinople_n to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n at_o venice_n have_v stuff_v his_o letter_n with_o rail_n against_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o confession_n yet_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n touch_v its_o first_o condemnation_n under_o cyrillus_n of_o berrhaea_n which_o show_v we_o that_o these_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n compose_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o different_a person_n who_o not_o consult_v one_o another_o nor_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a instruction_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o several_a contradiction_n i_o will_v now_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v some_o other_o remark_n which_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o when_o cyrillus_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o our_o western_a part_n the_o first_o game_n that_o be_v play_v be_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o feign_a story_n but_o when_o this_o shift_n will_v no_o long_o serve_v turn_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a than_o a_o account_n of_o these_o pretend_a council_n appear_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v substitute_v as_o a_o new_a remedy_n instead_o of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o long_o use_v second_o what_o parthenius_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o article_n produce_v under_o cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v as_o every_o man_n may_v discover_v the_o style_n of_o the_o western_a people_n and_o not_o that_o of_o parthenius_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n nor_o his_o synod_n neither_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o constantinople_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o effect_n cyrillus_n his_o own_o see_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o council_n and_o open_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o grand_a senior_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a ambassador_n and_o because_o parthenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o precede_a synod_n have_v already_o consider_v it_o as_o unquestionable_o he_o moreover_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o parthenius_n and_o his_o council_n will_v thus_o gross_o and_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o cyrillus_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a as_o they_o do_v for_o cyrillus_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o confession_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n from_o which_o the_o greek_n never_o vary_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o censure_n bear_v that_o he_o assert_v contrary_a to_o
bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o carie_n and_o contemporary_a with_o photius_n according_a to_o gretzer_n the_o jesuit_n conjecture_n borrow_v the_o same_o comparison_n whereby_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o introduce_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dialogue_n a_o saracen_n dispute_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o saracen_n tell_v i_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o priest_n so_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o flower_n you_o make_v two_o loaf_n the_o one_o for_o common_a use_n and_o the_o other_a you_n divide_v into_o several_a piece_n distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persuade_v they_o it_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o or_o the_o people_n who_o guide_n you_o be_v the_o christian_a we_o neither_o abuse_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o the_o saracen_n prove_v i_o this_o then_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o christian_a what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o your_o mother_n first_o bring_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v you_o then_o as_o big_a as_o you_o be_v now_o the_o saracen_n no_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o little_a one_o and_o become_v big_a by_o mean_n of_o food_n god_n thus_o order_v it_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o bread_n then_o be_v make_v your_o body_n the_o saracen_n yes_o the_o christian_a and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o the_o christian_a the_o bread_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n separate_v themselves_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v into_o chyle_n the_o liver_n attract_v they_o to_o it_o and_o change_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o afterward_o distribute_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v bone_n to_o bone_n marrow_n to_o marrow_n sinew_n to_o sinew_n eye_n to_o eye_n hair_n to_o hair_n nail_n to_o nail_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o become_v a_o man_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o saracen_n i_o believe_v so_o the_o christian_a know_v then_o that_o our_o mystery_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o priest_n place_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v thereon_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o divinity_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o liver_n change_v the_o food_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n theodorus_n graptus_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o apud_fw-la leonem_fw-la allat_n post_fw-la diatribas_fw-la de_fw-fr simeon_n &_o â—â—ia_fw-la collect_n 1._o use_v likewise_o the_o same_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o form_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v likewise_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v natural_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o contemporary_a 662._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o m._n arn._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 5_o p._n 662._o with_o theodorus_n graptus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o allatius_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o humane_a comparison_n as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v natural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o become_v not_o another_o body_n so_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o these_o author_n alone_o who_o i_o now_o allege_v damascen_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v themselves_o god_n have_v add_v to_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v raise_v we_o above_o nature_n this_o be_v real_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o the_o body_n which_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a descends_z from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o become_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n all_n that_o we_o know_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a efficacious_a and_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v inconceiveable_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o natural_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n we_o drink_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o damascen_n and_o the_o other_o aforemention_v who_o use_v this_o comparison_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n wherein_o we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o catâ—chet_n gregor_n nyss_n in_o orat._n catâ—chet_n bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o receive_v thereby_o a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o same_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bread_n and_o here_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n not_o be_v in_o truth_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n by_o manducation_n but_o by_o be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o comparison_n do_v already_o
no_o more_o man_n thought_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o pagan_n or_o those_o the_o father_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o christian_a religion_n it_o seem_v these_o gentleman_n consult_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o any_o author_n savour_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o public_a praise_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o their_o argument_n become_v strong_a or_o weak_a good_a or_o bad_a according_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o mr._n arnaud'_v and_o my_o proof_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n they_o be_v equal_a for_o we_o suppose_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o draw_v thence_o the_o same_o consequence_n but_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o advantage_n be_v whole_o on_o my_o side_n for_o all_o the_o circumstance_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n whereas_o they_o weaken_v he_o the_o pagan_n be_v learned_a they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o dissemble_v with_o the_o christian_n they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v interest_v to_o conserve_v their_o ancient_a religion_n to_o decry_v these_o novelty_n which_o have_v introduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v like_o this_o concern_v the_o greek_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o conclusive_a in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n judgement_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n if_o we_o believe_v himself_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o gentleman_n bestow_v on_o argument_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o good_a one_o but_o when_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o than_o they_o become_v bad_a one_o this_o partiality_n proceed_v only_o from_o prejudice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o can_v oppose_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n negative_a proof_n several_a other_o proof_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n i_o have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o precede_a book_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o and_o consequent_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n the_o greek_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v assert_v neither_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a nor_o the_o concomitancy_n or_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nor_o his_o existence_n in_o several_a place_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o what_o matter_n the_o worm_n be_v form_v which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o several_a other_o question_n in_o short_a they_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o consider_v and_o which_o common_a sense_n discover_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o philosophy_n as_o i_o already_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n all_z that_o i_o now_o desire_n be_v that_o my_o negative_a proof_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_n not_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a on_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o neither_o oppose_v nor_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n say_v i_o have_v for_o example_n be_v silent_a on_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o proper_a substance_n they_o neither_o handle_v this_o point_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v far_o more_o conclusive_a than_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o natural_a for_o people_n that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v and_o yet_o and_o taste_v behold_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n thereof_o to_o consider_v how_o these_o thing_n subsist_v or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o reproach_v they_o with_o it_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o commerce_n the_o greek_a doctor_n have_v have_v either_o with_o their_o own_o people_n or_o with_o themselves_o in_o reflect_v on_o what_o fall_v under_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o frequent_a than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_o know_v to_o they_o than_o what_o the_o latin_n teach_v or_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o innocent_a the_o iii_o determine_v in_o their_o council_n the_o interest_n of_o quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o of_o quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n the_o occasion_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o instruct_v their_o people_n often_o present_v themselves_o than_o those_o of_o condemn_v stranger_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v only_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o interpreter_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v easily_o find_v out_o than_o those_o which_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o signify_v the_o tell_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a for_o this_o same_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o mystery_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o same_o silence_n be_v i_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n after_o mr._n arnaud_n example_n who_o have_v hunt_v after_o little_a story_n whereby_o to_o bring_v over_o again_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o argument_n i_o shall_v tire_v my_o reader_n patience_n for_o i_o can_v argue_v touch_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o greek_n have_v have_v to_o see_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n to_o discourse_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o the_o easters_n in_o which_o time_n the_o people_n do_v universal_o communicate_v touch_v the_o sick_a that_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v whatsoever_o may_v administer_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o consider_v the_o accident_n and_o i_o may_v as_o often_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n see_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n a_o man_n needs_o only_o his_o eyesight_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n whence_o there_o immediate_o arise_v this_o consideration_n how_o it_o can_v be_v without_o this_o form_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o unlocal_a manner_n neither_o palbable_a nor_o divisible_a thus_o more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o without_o motion_n sense_n or_o action_n and_o in_o this_o more_o like_o a_o inanimate_a body_n than_o a_o spirit_n a_o man_n need_v but_o little_a sense_n to_o comprehend_v that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v thence_o neither_o need_v there_o much_o study_n to_o find_v out_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v this_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o
avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v we_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o affair_n and_o again_o you_o must_v not_o affright_v the_o people_n by_o tell_v they_o we_o design_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o this_o reconciliation_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v which_o discourse_n do_v manifest_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o dispute_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n nay_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o a_o union_n with_o they_o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o please_v for_o michael_n desire_v but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o protest_v he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v that_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n my_o answer_n and_o by_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v not_o a_o proposition_n forge_v in_o my_o own_o brain_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o dispute_n but_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o well_o know_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o approve_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o occasion_n far_o more_o important_a than_o that_o now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o for_o it_o be_v far_o less_o important_a to_o lay_v aside_o one_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o dispute_v on_o it_o than_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n consent_v to_o this_o reunion_n in_o hope_n she_o shall_v keep_v her_o religion_n entire_a and_o not_o receive_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o fine_a i_o gather_v from_o michael_n discourse_n and_o the_o effect_v it_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o only_a care_n the_o greek_n take_v be_v to_o keep_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o embrace_v the_o union_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o embrace_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o disposition_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la but_o not_o that_o of_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o michael_n engage_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o reunion_n upon_o this_o regard_n that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v its_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o contend_v and_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o error_n now_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o fair_a colour_n be_v make_v use_n to_o win_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v far_o from_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n on_o a_o article_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v it_o with_o they_o whence_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n or_o hope_v which_o michael_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v deceive_v they_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o which_o they_o have_v moreover_o the_o great_a aversion_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v sufficient_a to_o withhold_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v another_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v and_o from_o which_o they_o may_v refrain_v without_o the_o least_o violence_n to_o their_o inclination_n this_o reflection_n will_v be_v strengthen_v by_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n veccus_n the_o patriarch_n justify_v himself_o when_o he_o become_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o union_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v i_o never_o 65._o hottinger_n ex_fw-la allat_n in_o orth._n grec_n pag._n 65._o design_v say_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n i_o either_o think_v say_v or_o do_v to_o disparage_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o person_n in_o embrace_v this_o peace_n have_v despise_v our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o let_v he_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o cracify_v our_o saviour_n we_o see_v here_o this_o patriarch_n suppose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o not_o condemn_v the_o latin_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n that_o he_o make_v this_o a_o principle_n whereby_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o proposition_n agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o maxim_n odious_a and_o public_o abhor_v if_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la veccus_n or_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a have_v displease_v mr._n arnaud_n by_o this_o their_o deportment_n they_o be_v excusable_a for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o world_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o reason_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o logic_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v they_o may_v henceforward_o become_v a_o rule_n to_o posterity_n but_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o privilege_v than_o the_o edict_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o retroactive_a virtue_n v._o to_o convince_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v averse_a to_o controversy_n i_o need_v only_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o anthony_n eparkus_n of_o corcyra_n write_v to_o philip_n melancthon_n for_o have_v tell_v he_o how_o careful_a the_o turk_n be_v to_o establish_v their_o religion_n every_o where_o and_o to_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o empire_n it_o 545._o turco_n grec_n 1_o 8._o pag._n 545._o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a add_v he_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o sublime_a matter_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o danger_n threaten_v we_o lest_o we_o lose_v our_o possession_n here_o on_o earth_n whilst_o we_o idle_o and_o over_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_n do_v not_o care_v to_o concern_v themselves_o overmuch_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o next_o life_n their_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o their_o worldly_a interest_n this_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n possevin_n the_o jesuit_n distinguish_v the_o greek_n into_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o people_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v some_o 24._o biblioth_n selert_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n ag_n cum_fw-la grec_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o experience_n and_o behold_v on_o one_o hand_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o greek_a one_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o neglect_v wherewith_o the_o greek_n treat_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v better_a belove_v by_o god_n almighty_a than_o the_o greek_a one_o the_o three_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o transport_v by_o a_o habitual_a hatred_n against_o the_o latin_n although_o their_o bishop_n and_o most_o prudent_a person_n among_o they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o not_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o they_o say_v or_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n together_o their_o ceremony_n with_o we_o and_o prefer_v their_o priest_n to_o our_o latin_a priest_n suppose_v they_o not_o so_o vicious_a as_o we_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o practice_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n be_v unwarrantable_a but_o they_o affirm_v as_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o religion_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o prudent_a person_n in_o their_o church_n be_v averse_a to_o controversy_n and_o second_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o maintain_v their_o own_o doctrine_n without_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o latin_n vi_o but_o it_o will_v be_v
our_o sense_n he_o must_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o for_o this_o doubt_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o dissipate_v the_o doubt_n and_o make_v it_o vanish_v it_o come_v either_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n or_o from_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v flesh_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v itself_o by_o this_o last_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o another_o manner_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v alone_o without_o its_o natural_a substance_n how_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o by_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o appear_v not_o flesh_n how_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theophylact's_n text._n three_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o theophylact_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v flesh_n for_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o otherwise_o our_o infirmity_n will_v not_o be_v succour_v and_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o behold_v flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a form_n mr._n arnaud_n not_o like_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v find_v thus_o describe_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o theophylact_n discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v three_o different_a explication_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o first_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o reality_n the_o internal_a essence_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v it_o often_o happen_v 2._o these_o 2._o that_o in_o express_v they_o we_o denote_v but_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v which_o we_o do_v not_o express_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o he_o afterward_o explain_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o two_o truth_n be_v join_v and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o author_n do_v joint_o express_v they_o as_o do_v euthymius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n so_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o proper_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o as_o these_o two_o change_n be_v still_o join_v in_o effect_n and_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o suffice_v they_o to_o express_v the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v and_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o virtue_n because_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o theophylact_v have_v tell_v we_o several_a time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o its_o strength_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v whole_o entire_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n it_o never_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o engine_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v transubstantiation_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact._n but_o in_o general_a all_o these_o three_o explication_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v force_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v there_o need_v not_o this_o great_a stir_n to_o find_v theophylact_n real_a mean_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o expression_n plain_o intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o have_v he_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o resolve_v oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o about_o it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o its_o substance_n be_v only_o change_v and_o its_o accident_n remain_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o say_v thus_o the_o first_o explication_n especial_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n because_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v its_o truth_n reality_n and_o inward_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o truth_n or_o this_o reality_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n or_o effect_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n instance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v they_o have_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o a_o vain_a shadow_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o its_o effect_n so_o when_o hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ignorant_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o what_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n represent_v by_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o its_o whole_a operation_n and_o effect_n depend_v only_o on_o they_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o paschasius_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n who_o affect_v obscurity_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o innovator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o
223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o so_o barren_a but_o they_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o expression_n to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o not_o likewise_o supply_v they_o with_o proper_a term_n who_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o in_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o people_n which_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n handle_v which_o can_v favour_v mr._n arnaud_n cause_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v do_v he_o any_o kindness_n nicolaus_n methoniensis_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n take_v its_o original_a from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a mouth_n which_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o want_n of_o power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a that_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v just_a natural_a and_o befit_v 226._o ibid._n p._n 226._o a_o bishop_n to_o utter_v that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o refute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o act_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n have_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n why_o can_v he_o not_o say_v so_o the_o tongue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o enrich_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o question_n must_v they_o immediate_o become_v so_o poor_a again_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v that_o of_o substance_n can_v not_o they_o furnish_v this_o bishop_n with_o proper_a term_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o find_v in_o nicholas_n his_o expression_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o exultation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o please_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n continue_v his_o discourse_n add_v perhaps_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 226._o p._n 226._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o these_o people_n reason_v add_v he_o will_v consist_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o will_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o enhance_v this_o remark_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o moral_o my_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o my_o person_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o my_o book_n be_v read_v this_o discourse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v own_o one_a suppose_v we_o do_v attribute_n to_o these_o dubitant_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v form_v he_o can_v call_v it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deride_v his_o own_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v theophylact_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a 188._o p._n 188._o do_v never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v we_o receive_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n suppose_v that_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o doubter_n reason_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n believer_n their_o argument_n will_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_v in_o it_o it_o natural_o follow_v there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n therein_o see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v accompany_v by_o this_o flesh_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o faithful_a this_o reason_v must_v be_v whole_o ground_v on_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n the_o other_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v substantial_o in_o it_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v faith_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v self_n evident_a it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o one_o chapter_n into_o another_o and_o ridicule_n himself_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n although_o otherwise_o considerative_a may_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n for_o there_o be_v few_o person_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n shall_v combat_v and_o fall_v foul_a on_o himself_o because_o that_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_o intent_n on_o any_o subject_a the_o idea_n thereof_o return_v and_o attention_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o offer_v not_o itself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n of_o part_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o scoff_v at_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o same_o book_n at_o three_o chapter_n distance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o little_a amaze_a ii_o but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o argue_n which_o he_o attribute_n according_a to_o we_o to_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o dubitant_n for_o we_o never_o tell_v he_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n perhaps_o say_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nicolas_n say_v perhaps_o this_o proposition_n appear_v to_o they_o incredible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o doubter_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o
body_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v neither_o a_o type_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leaven_a loaf_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o translation_n run_v illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la fermentati_fw-la panis_fw-la contentum_fw-la the_o body_n itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o falsification_n because_o jeremias_n his_o true_a sense_n be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o different_a 366._o p._n 366._o sense_n first_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_a because_o it_o remain_v in_o effect_n leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n second_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v original_o leaven_v bread_n and_o do_v still_o appear_v so_o although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n have_v be_v several_a time_n exclude_v by_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o clear_o assert_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o leaven_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n it_o be_v exclude_v in_o what_o follow_v sundry_a different_a way_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o assert_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o then_o real_o leaven_v bread_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o pretend_a sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o jeremias_n be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o whilst_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o must_v never_o translate_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o other_a deny_v he_o to_o deal_v sincere_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o term_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n leave_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o man_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o pretention_n of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n and_o consequent_o a_o alteration_n even_o when_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o main_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n determine_v a_o sense_n of_o substantial_a reality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v often_o already_o declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o question_n can_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o jeremias_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o not_o this_o be_v a_o azyme_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v nor_o that_o now_o in_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n our_o lord_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o then_o and_o now_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o mystery_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a orison_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v when_o on_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o jeremias_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o christ_n then_o have_v and_o jeremias_n his_o proposition_n can_v not_o subsist_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o expound_v jeremias_n his_o discourse_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n or_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o abide_v than_o his_o apostle_n stomach_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v this_o gloss_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n and_o not_o on_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n these_o correction_n and_o fine_a explication_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n proposition_n be_v absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o which_o jeremias_n deny_v be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n disappear_v before_o his_o disciple_n nor_o cut_v his_o flesh_n into_o morsel_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o then_o have_v the_o question_n respect_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v give_v it_o and_o jeremias_n assert_n he_o do_v not_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o rough_o offer_v a_o negative_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o belief_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o assert_v transubstantiation_n without_o explain_v and_o lessen_v the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n but_o in_o short_a how_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v treat_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o negative_a of_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v and_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n the_o other_a take_v literal_o will_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a it_o must_v have_v exposition_n and_o molification_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o letter_n bear_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o force_a and_o unusual_a one_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o positive_o assert_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o express_o contain_v his_o belief_n to_o condemn_v it_o i_o say_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o establish_v the_o second_o as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o without_o use_v any_o corrective_a or_o illustration_n this_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v jeremias_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o mr._n arnaud'_v pretend_v proof_n than_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o some_o common_a author_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o several_a passage_n of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n german_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o damascene_fw-la examine_v have_v satisfy_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n concern_v the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o
more_o impertinent_a than_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n if_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v true_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v corruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o to_o the_o end_n his_o state_n in_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o it_o under_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n entire_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v walk_v and_o converse_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o anastasius_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o take_v on_o it_o a_o corruptible_a form_n see_v he_o know_v that_o this_o body_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o it_o become_v every_o day_n corruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o change_v its_o form_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o anastasius_n suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v it_o change_v its_o form_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o conclusion_n the_o heretic_n gaynite_a may_v still_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o body_n be_v corruptible_a in_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o render_v he_o corruptible_a and_o thus_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n body_n have_v absolute_o the_o same_o form_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n that_o it_o have_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o will_v own_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o then_o perceive_v what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o anastasius_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n handle_v he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o anastasius_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v reason_v as_o he_o do_v nor_o suppose_a as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o principle_n altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v then_o this_o author_n sense_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n his_o meaning_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v bread_n when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o of_o the_o he-goat_n which_o the_o jew_n offer_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v the_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o legal_a figure_n which_o represent_v christ_n only_o obscure_o and_o imperfect_o whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o clear_o and_o perfect_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o do_v they_o affirm_v it_o 630._o ibid._n p._n 630._o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o author_n which_o teach_v the_o one_o teach_v the_o other_o so_o that_o so_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o anastasius_n discourse_n but_o what_o be_v easy_a when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o not_o only_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n but_o which_o even_o have_v receive_v the_o supernatural_a form_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o character_n of_o it_o which_o be_v its_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v of_o wax_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a seal_n if_o we_o find_v any_o roughness_n in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v remember_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v show_v that_o what_o he_o call_v roughness_n be_v mere_a absurdity_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a roughness_n and_o offensiveness_n in_o the_o term_n and_o which_o moreover_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o anastasius_n his_o reason_v than_o that_o wherein_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n themselves_o do_v give_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o augmentation_n thereof_o which_o make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n we_o must_v know_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o eutychiens_n against_o who_o anastasius_n dispute_v be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o discourse_n when_o urge_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n and_o not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n which_o oblige_v anastasius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystery_n not_o of_o a_o chimerical_a but_o real_a body_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o anastasius_n his_o argument_n lie_v open_a before_o we_o he_o mean_v that_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o be_v express_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n corruptible_a before_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n before_o its_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o natural_a body_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v but_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o zonaras_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o damascen_n in_o the_o short_a homily_n which_o i_o likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v cabasilas_n his_o sense_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o anastasius_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v wherein_o this_o author_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n call_v timotheus_n who_o affirm_v 634._o ibid._n p._n 634._o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n we_o must_v make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n can_v be_v detain_v chew_v divide_v change_v cut_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o must_v according_a to_o this_o heretic_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n christ_n visible_a terrestrial_a and_o create_v body_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n but_o only_o to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n under_o which_o our_o saviour_n pass_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n how_o can_v he_o miss_v tell_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o
in_o your_o mouth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n i_o complain_v that_o this_o worship_v it_o write_v in_o great_a character_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o only_o say_v thus_o and_o bow_v thrice_o the_o knee_n 8._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treat_n of_o the_o perpetuit_fw-la 2._o part_n c._n 8._o and_o join_v your_o hand_n you_o shall_v take_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mr._n arnaud_n justify_v this_o translation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o mr._n claude_n may_v as_o well_o reproach_v bollandus_n and_o peter_n combefis_n who_o first_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o literal_o than_o bend_v the_o knee_n by_o these_o trinaque_n genuflexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la to_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v likewise_o add_v allatius_n his_o great_a author_n for_o he_o also_o translate_v trinaque_n genuum_fw-la flexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v bollandus_n nor_o combefis_n nor_o con_fw-la allat_n in_o addendis_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr perpet_n con_fw-la allatius_n excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n without_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o will_v excuse_v such_o kind_n of_o fault_n as_o these_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o translation_n of_o bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n they_o translate_v trinaque_n genuflexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la this_o adorans_fw-la be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o genuflexion_n signify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o occasion_n the_o genuflexion_n be_v a_o adoration_n mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o expatiate_v in_o long_a discourse_n and_o distinction_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o grant_v it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n have_v rather_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o paraphrastist_n than_o that_o of_o translator_n the_o paraphrastist_n do_v not_o only_o explain_v the_o term_n but_o the_o matter_n represent_v by_o they_o they_o enlarge_v upon_o matter_n and_o when_o two_o notion_n be_v join_v together_o by_o any_o dependence_n they_o pass_v easy_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v allowable_a in_o they_o but_o translator_n must_v be_v more_o exact_a they_o must_v faithful_o render_v the_o expression_n as_o much_o as_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n they_o translate_v in_o will_v permit_v they_o they_o ought_v especial_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o the_o letter_n give_v they_o and_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o idea_n to_o another_o whatsoever_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o a_o paraphrastist_n may_v for_o instance_n very_o well_o say_v on_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n in_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o show_v he_o respect_n and_o friendship_n this_o do_v explain_v that_o which_o the_o kiss_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v natural_o signify_v and_o a_o man_n pass_v thus_o from_o one_o idea_n to_o another_o but_o shall_v a_o translator_n pretend_v to_o this_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v just_o deny_v he_o a_o paraphrastist_n may_v make_v our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a light_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v other_o a_o translator_n can_v for_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n light_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o second_o and_o explicatory_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o first_o notion_n which_o the_o letter_n give_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o that_o when_o bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n have_v translate_v trinaque_n genuum_fw-la flexione_fw-la adorans_fw-la they_o be_v paraphrastist_n not_o translator_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o character_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o say_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o genuflexion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n for_o although_o this_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o idea_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o right_o render_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o ter_z genus_fw-la flectens_fw-la adorans_fw-la oughts_z not_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o this_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o translate_n this_o be_v pass_v from_o one_o conception_n to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o a_o translator_n business_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v this_o addition_n the_o latin_a very_o well_o bear_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v ter_z genus_fw-la flectens_fw-la it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o combefis_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o evangelist_n do_v for_o as_o to_o st._n luke_n saying_n that_o the_o leprous_a person_n fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o st._n 724._o c._n 9_o p._n 724._o mark_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o st._n matthew_n that_o he_o worship_v he_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a st_o mark_v and_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o st._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n be_v each_o of_o they_o author_n of_o their_o own_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v as_o a_o author_n and_o as_o a_o translator_n have_v the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la render_v these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n kneel_v down_o or_o worship_v he_o instead_o of_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v and_o that_o man_n ill_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o translation_n who_o allow_v in_o himself_o or_o other_o this_o liberty_n so_o far_o concern_v bollandus_n combefis_n and_o allatius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o stop_v here_o beside_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n he_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o alter_v the_o sense_n in_o determine_v it_o for_o he_o translate_v and_o worship_v it_o in_o bend_v thrice_o the_o knee_n and_o with_o fold_a hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v into_o your_o mouth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n he_o have_v write_v this_o word_n worship_v in_o great_a character_n to_o show_v that_o thereon_o depend_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n as_o refer_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_n leave_v it_o at_o the_o reader_n liberty_n to_o refer_v this_o adoration_n to_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n judge_v not_o this_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n now_o this_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a depravation_n for_o what_o right_o have_v this_o author_n to_o add_v a_o expression_n and_o determine_v moreover_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o a_o article_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o please_v be_v it_o fair_o do_v of_o a_o translator_n who_o cite_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o dispute_n to_o deal_v thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n these_o genuflexion_n refer_v themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n 725._o p._n 725._o christ_n which_o i_o deny_v if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n provide_v mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v clear_a or_o it_o be_v false_a the_o matter_n be_v decide_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o why_o be_v this_o apparent_a be_v not_o there_o more_o likelihood_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o three_o genuflexion_n respect_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o who_o be_v sing_v the_o trisagion_n this_o answer_n be_v again_o say_v he_o ridiculous_a why_o ridiculous_a because_o say_v he_o that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o of_o the_o trisagion_n rehearse_v the_o creed_n and_o fold_v the_o hand_n be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o bishop_n all_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o its_o reception_n and_o not_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a they_o all_o respect_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o that_o they_o all_o refer_v
quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la expirant_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la bestiae_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la morte_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resurgent_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la the_o opinion_n hold_v only_o in_o one_o armenia_n be_v likewise_o denote_v exact_o in_o these_o word_n in_o majori_fw-la armenia_n in_o minori_fw-la armenia_n or_o catholicon_fw-la majoris_fw-la armeniae_n catholicon_fw-la minoris_fw-la armeniae_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n armeni_n dicunt_fw-la armeni_n tenent_fw-la and_o although_o in_o the_o article_n which_o respect_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o find_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliqui_fw-la magistri_fw-la armenorum_n dixerunt_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la exemplar_n &_o similitudo_fw-la ejus_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o same_o sentiment_n impute_v general_o to_o all_o the_o armenian_n for_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o item_n quod_fw-la armeni_n non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la verba_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n sit_fw-la facta_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o article_n there_o be_v quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la armeni_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la canone_o missae_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la similitudo_fw-la &_o exemplar_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la unde_fw-la damascenus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la reprehendens_fw-la eos_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la ducenti_fw-la tunc_fw-la anni_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la armeni_n perdiderunt_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o information_n attribute_n this_o opinion_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o armenian_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n this_o article_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o error_n common_a to_o the_o armenian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o damascene_fw-la say_v of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n bestir_v himself_o as_o fierce_o as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o if_o this_o article_n relate_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n witness_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o depose_v what_o it_o contain_v will_v never_o have_v seek_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o depose_v and_o even_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o general_a and_o which_o accuse_v it_o for_o have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n observe_v afterward_o that_o in_o this_o same_o article_n there_o be_v accuse_v another_o armenian_a doctor_n name_v narces_n for_o say_v when_o the_o priest_n 48._o c._n 9_o p._n 48._o pronounce_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o add_v perquem_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v then_o alive_a it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o information_n add_v that_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o figure_n which_o do_v not_o change_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o these_o two_o state_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o figure_n much_o less_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n so_o great_o prejudice_v that_o he_o can_v perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctor_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o seventy_v error_n say_v he_o moreover_o the_o same_o armenian_n be_v ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la charge_v with_o believe_v that_o when_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v convert_v therein_o as_o other_o aliment_n which_o be_v a_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o as_o berengarius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v scruple_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v scruple_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o article_n make_v the_o armenian_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a opposition_n between_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n as_o other_o food_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n that_o a_o incorruptible_a substance_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o change_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n shall_v nourish_v we_o and_o become_v food_n to_o we_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o armenian_n mean_v only_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o body_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v real_a bread_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o remark_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o those_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o common_o the_o armenian_n do_v thus_o call_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o liturgy_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o that_o absolute_o the_o armenian_n reject_v this_o expression_n see_v it_o immediate_o afterward_o attribute_n it_o to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o they_o especial_o since_o they_o see_v the_o latin_n abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v those_o of_o host_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n be_v contrary_a ibid._n ibid._n to_o this_o opinion_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o true_a resemblance_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o explication_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o common_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n shall_v entertain_v it_o but_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v full_o and_o true_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o consequence_n and_o dependency_n can_v be_v more_o easy_o entertain_v by_o a_o people_n than_o this_o sense_n which_o the_o armenian_n give_v to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seventy_v article_n that_o ibid._n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o armenian_n the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o effect_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o theorien_n which_o say_v they_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o the_o armenian_n reside_v in_o armenia_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o those_o of_o leopolis_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n which_o confer_v with_o theorien_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n among_o they_o but_o it_o can_v hence_o follow_v
that_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o article_n contain_v be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o armenian_n justify_v themselves_o ibid._n ibid._n by_o act_n decree_n and_o formal_a declaration_n the_o king_n of_o armenia_n cause_v a_o religious_a name_v daniel_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o memorial_n in_o which_o he_o protest_v against_o these_o error_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v unjust_o charge_v on_o his_o nation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v condemn_v they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n declare_v to_o clement_n the_o six_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o heaven_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a illusion_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o armenia_n who_o need_v the_o pope_n protection_n draw_v up_o this_o memorial_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o see_v he_o have_v this_o remark_n from_o raynaldus_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v suppress_v what_o the_o same_o raynaldus_n add_v caeterum_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la raynald_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la falso_fw-la subornata_fw-la erant_fw-la haec_fw-la crimina_fw-la in_o armenos_n nec_fw-la temerè_fw-la credita_fw-la à _fw-la benedicto_n fassosenim_fw-la clementi_n vi_o armeniae_n regis_fw-la oratoresplures_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o armenia_n pullulasse_n &_o clementem_fw-la studia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la abolerentur_fw-la applicuisse_fw-la visurisumus_fw-la moreoverthe_a armenian_n be_v not_o false_o accuse_v of_o these_o crime_n nor_o do_v benedict_n believe_v they_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n confess_v to_o clement_n the_o six_o that_o several_a error_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o armenia_n and_o clement_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o crush_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v this_o dis-acknowledgment_n then_o of_o the_o king_n and_o complaint_n which_o daniel_n make_v concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o they_o never_o own_a be_v only_o a_o politic_a intrigue_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o information_n of_o benedict_n from_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o affair_n threaten_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o latin_n assemble_v his_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o his_o bull._n but_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v conclude_v that_o then_o they_o have_v they_o not_o before_o raynaldus_n will_v draw_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n that_o then_o they_o have_v they_o for_o after_o have_v say_v as_o i_o now_o recite_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o armenian_n he_o immediate_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n which_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la commoti_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la monitis_fw-la armeni_n praesules_fw-la coacta_fw-la solemni_fw-la synodo_fw-la numeratos_fw-la superiùs_fw-la errores_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la execratione_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la ac_fw-la decreta_fw-la insigni_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la legatione_fw-la imperiis_fw-la se_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la adhaesuros_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o moreover_o the_o armenian_n move_v by_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n the_o error_n contain_v in_o this_o information_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n information_n be_v real_o the_o armenian_n because_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o to_o condemn_v they_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o person_n that_o be_v prejudice_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o raynaldus_n be_v natural_o no_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o the_o other_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n yet_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_a conclusion_n one_o hence_o show_v the_o armenian_n be_v innocent_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o other_a from_o the_o same_o principle_n prove_v they_o be_v culpable_a and_o this_o because_o one_o have_v the_o dispute_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o other_a not_o the_o one_o reason_n without_o passion_n and_o the_o other_a be_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v touch_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o lesser_a armenia_n who_o so_o authentical_o declare_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n to_o pope_n clement_n vi_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n attention_n to_o this_o subject_n for_o here_o he_o will_v perceive_v one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n notorious_a sophism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o after_o benedict_n the_o xii_o have_v send_v into_o armenia_n the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o people_n error_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o armenian_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o may_v render_v the_o latin_n favourable_a to_o they_o to_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n a_o pretend_a decree_n wherein_o they_o feign_v to_o renounce_v these_o error_n and_o abjure_v they_o which_o make_v pope_n clement_n vi_o who_o be_v benedict_n successor_n to_o send_v they_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o gayette_n and_o john_n archbishop_n of_o pisa_n in_o quality_n of_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o finish_v if_o possible_a the_o work_n of_o their_o reduction_n raynaldus_n speak_v of_o this_o act_n as_o of_o a_o piece_n not_o by_o which_o they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o whereby_o they_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n post_fw-la habitam_fw-la say_v he_o synodum_fw-la at_o que_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la repudiatos_fw-la errores_fw-la and_o clement_n speak_v after_o etc._n raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1346._o num._n 67._o 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o vestra_fw-la synodo_fw-la prout_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-la commode_v fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la convocata_fw-la errores_fw-la abjecistis_fw-la et_fw-la condemnastis_fw-la praedictos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la transmiststis_fw-la continetur_fw-la observe_v these_o term_n repudiatos_fw-la eerores_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la abjecistis_fw-la for_o they_o express_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a condemnation_n of_o error_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n in_o general_n impertinent_o accuse_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n urge_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n who_o fall_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n press_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o assist_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o extirpate_v of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o armenia_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o success_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n the_o armenian_n have_v make_v they_o still_o persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicosia_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la say_v he_o iidem_fw-la 37._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1310._o num._n 37._o rex_fw-la catholicus_n et_fw-la populus_fw-la minime_fw-la resipuisse_fw-la dicuntnr_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la quasdam_fw-la litter_n as_o missas_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la nobisluculenter_n apparet_fw-la they_o persevere_v therein_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v the_o pope_n have_v charge_v his_o legate_n with_o some_o opposite_a article_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n contain_v these_o word_n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n 31_o raynaldus_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1351._o num._n 31_o of_o jesus_n christ_n idem_fw-la numero_fw-la which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n anthony_n by_o name_n dye_v in_o the_o way_n and_o john_n have_v perform_v his_o voyage_n fail_v not_o to_o propose_v these_o article_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n minor_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o catholic_n refuse_v to_o approve_v they_o he_o absolute_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o and_o make_v captious_a and_o doubtful_a answer_n to_o other_o he_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o
eucharist_n which_o contain_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o of_o fifty_o three_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o reject_v sixteen_o of_o they_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o bare_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o heaven_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n and_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o similitudine_fw-la panis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v on_o this_o whereon_o mr._n arnaud_n ground_n himself_o conceal_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n and_o produce_v only_o these_o last_o word_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o his_o conclusion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o these_o term_n i_o see_v no_o 488._o lib._n 5_o c._n 9_o pag._n 488._o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o patriarch_n consider_v this_o his_o declaration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v too_o quick_a at_o draw_v of_o consequence_n for_o i._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v that_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o armenian_n hold_v or_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o information_n of_o benedict_n but_o whether_o they_o sincere_o renounce_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o their_o renunciation_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v or_o real_a ii_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v likewise_o that_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o amenians_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n invent_v only_o to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o state_n and_o procure_v assistance_n from_o the_o western_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o they_o on_o their_o side_n endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o what_o they_o desire_v in_o elude_v his_o pursuit_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o clement_n himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o have_v be_v several_a time_n inform_v by_o divers_a 17._o raynaldus_n ibid._n numb_a 17._o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o even_o by_o armenian_n that_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n and_o the_o armenian_n under_o your_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n observe_v what_o you_o promise_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n the._n roman_a prelate_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o more_o deplorable_a be_v that_o you_o have_v contemn_v and_o utter_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o our_o apostolical_a legate_n send_v you_o in_o regard_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o have_v after_o a_o damnable_a manner_n despise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v by_o clement_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n in_o which_o have_v exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o patriarch_n receive_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n sincere_o and_o pure_o 18._o raynald_n ibid._n numb_a 18._o without_o duplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n may_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mouth_n of_o several_a catholic_n and_o armenian_n too_o will_v be_v stop_v who_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o armenian_n proceed_v not_o in_o this_o affair_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n but_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o more_o deplorable_a they_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n have_v turn_v into_o derision_n and_o contempt_n the_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v communicate_v to_o they_o iii_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v conceal_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n who_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o ambiguous_a answer_n reject_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o contain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o 15._o raynald_n ibid._n numb_a 15._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_a and_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o manifest_o contradict_v his_o faith_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o his_o equivocation_n in_o fine_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v conclude_v so_o brisk_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o term_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o after_o this_o declaration_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o declaration_n clement_n vi_o still_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n consult_v about_o it_o observe_v here_o the_o content_n of_o 2._o raynaldus_n ibid._n numb_a 2._o clement_n letter_n to_o this_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n we_o have_v kind_o receive_v your_o answer_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n minor_a reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o have_v deliberate_o consider_v they_o together_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n we_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v now_o gather_v from_o these_o answer_n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n what_o you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n minor_a do_v true_o and_o sincere_o hold_v and_o believe_v he_o afterward_o add_v this_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v interrogation_n on_o each_o article_n and_o desire_v plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n in_o effect_n he_o propose_v they_o to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o term_n i_o already_o recite_v he_o add_v upon_o this_o we_o demand_v 11._o ibid._n numcr_n 11._o first_o of_o all_o whether_o you_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n which_o the_o patriarch_n write_v wherein_o he_o reject_v sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o fifty_o three_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o among_o the_o sixteen_o this_o quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la post_fw-la 15._o ibid._n num._n 15._o verba_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la numero_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la natum_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la &_o immolatum_fw-la in_o cruse_n he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o term_n of_o your_o letter_n wherein_o you_o write_v that_o you_o have_v take_v away_o sixteen_o article_n of_o the_o fifty_o three_o which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v confuse_v and_o obscure_a as_o also_o the_o particular_a answer_n you_o return_v by_o write_v therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o plain_o and_o true_o whether_o you_o have_v reject_v these_o sixteen_o article_n because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o have_v retrench_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v better_o inform_v than_o this_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o armenian_a patriarch_n than_o all_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o world_n come_v and_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o think_v mr._n claude_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o suppress_v all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v by_o the_o very_a historian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o he_o proclaim_v his_o victory_n and_o confident_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n have_v ever_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o raynaldus_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o have_v relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o clement_n the_o vi_o and_o the_o armenian_a patriarch_n which_o be_v only_o the_o sequel_n of_o benedict_n information_n he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v thence_o plain_o see_v into_o how_o many_o filthy_a error_n thy_o
lasicius_n a_o polander_n write_v of_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n retain_v their_o first_o nature_n they_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n armeni_n joann_n lazicius_n de_fw-fr rel._n armeni_n the_o element_n lose_v their_o nature_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o wheaten_n bread_n dip_v in_o the_o cup._n they_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n they_o show_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o russian_n believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v therein_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v something_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n because_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o suffer_v the_o sacramental_a fraction_n and_o when_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o be_v change_v after_o the_o consecration_n they_o answer_v i_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o these_o be_v lasicius_n his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a but_o different_a from_o mr._n arnaud'_v version_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o advantage_n or_o prejudice_v which_o hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o cause_n i_o defend_v for_o if_o on_o one_o hand_n i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o armenian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o as_o to_o my_o pretention_n i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o beyond_o all_o question_n see_v this_o author_n say_v express_o they_o deny_v the_o element_n lose_v their_o nature_n he_o have_v have_v his_o information_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n only_o from_o some_o ignorant_a 449._o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 449._o person_n in_o leopolis_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o lasicius_n in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n cite_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o show_v the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n have_v this_o author_n meet_v with_o ignorant_a person_n for_o the_o inform_v he_o in_o one_o point_n and_o know_v once_o for_o the_o other_o perhaps_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o by_o the_o word_n nature_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o mass_n of_o external_a accident_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o assert_v thing_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v probable_a where_o will_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o find_v the_o armenian_n ever_o take_v the_o term_n nature_n for_o the_o mass_n of_o external_a accident_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n be_v one_o of_o those_o difficulty_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o coptic_o of_o our_o time_n make_v no_o mention_n why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o use_v in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n the_o 8._o lib._n 10._o c._n 8._o word_n nature_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o or_o of_o which_o at_o least_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v and_o mar_v these_o principle_n according_a as_o his_o occasion_n require_v diruit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la mutat_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la which_o show_v his_o answer_n mere_a evasion_n and_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o read_v these_o word_n of_o lasicius_n but_o will_v immediate_o comprehend_v they_o mean_v the_o armenian_n deny_v transubstantiation_n now_o this_o be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o i_o hitherto_o our_o dispute_n have_v not_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o see_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o pretention_n and_o i_o that_o i_o be_v ground_v on_o clear_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o be_v establish_v on_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n for_o these_o person_n say_v only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o according_a to_o they_o marry_o only_o bring_v forth_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o real_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n their_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o it_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v what_o they_o add_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o society_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o conjunction_n they_o understand_v not_o a_o union_n which_o leave_v the_o two_o nature_n distinct_a for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o will_v not_o contradict_v the_o orthodox_n sense_n but_o they_o mean_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a a_o swallow_a up_o of_o this_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v they_o common_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v under_o this_o equivocation_n the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n minor_n shelter_v himself_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n and_o representation_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o the_o divinity_n which_o in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o dyed_n in_o appearance_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o term_n number_v reduce_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o humane_a body_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o a_o real_a body_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o he_o may_v be_v so_o be_v but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o may_v be_v his_o than_o his_o own_o imagination_n whereas_o i_o lay_v my_o conjecture_n on_o the_o very_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o armenian_n have_v first_o solid_o show_v be_v such_o as_o i_o describe_v it_o we_o may_v add_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o lasicius_n that_o of_o breerewood_n in_o his_o 24._o breerewood_n inquiry_n ch._n 24._o treatise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o ground_n himself_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o guy_n carme_n but_o this_o show_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n mr._n alexander_n ross_n in_o his_o view_n of_o religion_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n 1666._o view_v of_o religion_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n gallice_n 1666._o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n de_fw-fr vicqfort_n a_o gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v almost_o know_v through_o out_o all_o europe_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o other_o exquisite_a qualification_n have_v oblige_v the_o public_a with_o a_o translation_n into_o french_a of_o herbert_n voyage_n in_o which_o be_v find_v these_o word_n the_o armenian_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n 244_o herbert_n voyages_n lib._n 2._o q._n 244_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o two_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deny_v the_o
great_a cham_n of_o tartar_n that_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brother_z bieul_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o travel_n the_o jacobite_n say_v he_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o substance_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a this_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o catholic_n faith_n for_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o true_a substance_n operation_n and_o humane_a will._n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o god_n be_v real_a god_n and_o real_a man._n and_o a_o little_a further_o speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o we_o show_v they_o say_v he_o wherein_o they_o err_v when_o they_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v real_a god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o will_v still_o retain_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n one_o operation_n one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_v which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a pope_n john_n xxii_o write_v to_o raymund_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1â—26_n num_fw-la 28._o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o jacobite_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o ground_n his_o complaint_n on_o that_o these_o heretic_n dare_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n guy_n carme_v express_o observe_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n 6._o guid._n car._n sum_n de_fw-fr baeâ—â—s_fw-fr do_fw-mi de_fw-fr jacob._n barth_n a_o salignaico_n itiner_n terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fol._n 31._o de_fw-la jacobitis_fw-la pratcol_n elench_v haret_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr jacob._n art_n 3._o joann_n cotov_n itiner_n hieros_n &_o syriac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o barthol_n salignac_n voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o hold_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a they_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v prateolus_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o several_a error_n say_v cottovic_n and_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o confound_v our_o saviour_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n two_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o confusion_n of_o person_n moreover_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o true_a flesh_n but_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o fantastical_a and_o apparent_a flesh_n and_o that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v than_o real_o to_o do_v and_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v only_a thing_n feign_v and_o appearance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v invalid_a all_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n by_o a_o external_a testimony_n 371_o cottovic_n ibid._n voyages_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o sicur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr 3._o part_n ch_n 12._o pag._n 371_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o with_o one_o finger_n thereby_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o coptic_o they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jacobite_n the_o coptic_o be_v schismatical_a christian_n say_v the_o sieur_n boulay_n le_fw-fr goux_fw-fr and_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n as_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n and_o aethiopian_n follow_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n the_o coptic_o say_v mr._n thevenot_n be_v christian_n but_o jacobite_n 501._o thevenot_n voyage_n part_v 2._o ch._n 75._o p._n 501._o that_o be_v to_o say_v follower_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o produce_v any_o more_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirm_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v much_o concern_v the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n like_v to_o the_o coptic_o and_o receive_v from_o they_o their_o abuna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o patriarch_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v yet_o will_v i_o here_o relate_v the_o answer_n which_o a_o abyssin_n priest_n name_v thecla_n maria_n return_v to_o the_o question_n offer_v he_o at_o rome_n by_o some_o cardinal_n who_o colloquy_v with_o he_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o as_o we_o find_v they_o set_v down_o by_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n be_v ask_v say_v he_o how_o many_o nature_n 13._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 13._o will_n and_o operation_n the_o aethiopian_n hold_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n profess_v to_o believe_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n yet_o without_o confusion_n and_o he_o add_v he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o aethiopian_n coptic_o and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n deviate_v great_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o aethiopian_n believe_v one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n result_v from_o two_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v moreover_o demand_v whether_o the_o aethiopian_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v they_o condemn_v this_o council_n because_o therein_o be_v confirm_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o relation_n of_o ethiopia_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o jacobit_n coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n can_v hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v people_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o maintain_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o his_o whole_a converse_n in_o the_o world_n his_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v only_o bare_a appearance_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o heaven_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o let_v he_o show_v we_o then_o what_o this_o manner_n be_v will_v he_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v inward_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o appearance_n with_o which_o they_o say_v the_o divinity_n heretofore_o clothe_v itself_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v a_o substance_n to_o simple_a appearance_n which_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o these_o appearance_n be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o oeconomy_n will_v not_o this_o be_v excellent_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v itself_o into_o the_o appearance_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o they_o will_v be_v conceal_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v invisible_a appearance_n lie_v hide_v under_o other_o appearance_n will_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v they_o hold_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n become_v itself_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a
the_o two_o language_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o sense_n on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n receive_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n without_o explication_n and_o figure_n for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o eye_n likewise_o show_v we_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n for_o this_o our_o eye_n show_v we_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n if_o st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n find_v some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o bear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o need_v call_v its_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v flesh_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v exalt_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n this_o thought_n may_v arise_v say_v st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n after_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n we_o know_v whence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o flesh_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o know_v he_o be_v suckle_v in_o his_o infancy_n educate_v grow_v up_o in_o year_n suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n put_v to_o death_n bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v whence_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v bread_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n which_o ought_v be_v give_v to_o their_o language_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o its_o consecration_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o idea_n both_o of_o they_o true_a the_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o understanding_n my_o brethren_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a species_n that_o which_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o eyesight_n it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v any_o thing_n figurative_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o bear_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o exposition_n all_z that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o they_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v explain_v themselves_o 739._o book_n 8._o ch._n 2._o p._n 739._o according_a to_o those_o term_n which_o plain_o and_o natural_o express_v it_o and_o which_o imprint_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o literal_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o or_o no_o be_v that_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a term_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o greek_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n determin_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o itself_o a_o distinct_a and_o precise_a idea_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o teach_v of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n have_v direct_o this_o intention_n he_o can_v but_o express_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o make_v thence_o the_o same_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v of_o themselves_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o convictive_a in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o establish_v '_o they_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v that_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o or_o design_n to_o preach_v they_o to_o its_o people_n do_v not_o explain_v itself_o about_o they_o at_o least_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a expression_n reason_n force_v we_o to_o say_v she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o strong_a proof_n she_o be_v able_a for_o suppose_v the_o school_n have_v never_o dispute_v concern_v they_o and_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o declare_v against_o they_o yet_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o oppose_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o attack_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o their_o opposition_n but_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n extreme_o negligent_a who_o can_v imagine_v they_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o express_v themselves_o only_o by_o general_n and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o supplement_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v man_n and_o endue_v with_o humane_a inclination_n they_o have_v that_o also_o of_o abridge_n their_o 742._o ch._n 2._o p._n 742._o word_n and_o leave_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o know_v several_a people_n of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o humour_n they_o have_v but_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n he_o offer_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o i_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o far_a examine_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v these_o half_a sentence_n unless_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n indirect_o and_o occasional_o and_o not_o when_o they_o express_o and_o design_o fall_v upon_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v what_o strange_a kind_n of_o way_n than_o have_v they_o in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o half_a sentence_n when_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o custom_n last_v a_o great_a while_n see_v it_o be_v so_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o tempt_v to_o assert_v thing_n clear_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o continual_a supply_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o none_o of_o these_o custom_n be_v lose_v mr._n arnaud_n complain_v we_o make_v use_v of_o raillery_n sometime_o to_o refute_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o tell_v we_o thing_n less_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o speak_v sober_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o he_o that_o hearken_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o rational_a yet_o to_o this_o pass_n may_v be_v reduce_v his_o manner_n
spare_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n although_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n and_o you_o neglect_v he_o although_o he_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o give_v alm_n let_v we_o give_v it_o as_o to_o matt._n hom._n 89._o in_o matt._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o our_o sight_n when_o then_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a body_n remember_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o you_o feed_v for_o although_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v not_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o he_o himself_o that_o receive_v and_o ask_v under_o this_o shape_n and_o moreover_o in_o another_o place_n somebody_o perhaps_o will_v say_v to_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o entertain_v he_o promise_v i_o then_o this_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o prophet_n what_o say_v i_o a_o prophet_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o the_o master_n himself_o 7._o hom._n in_o eli._n &_o vid._n valerian_n hom._n 7._o of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n our_o common_a lord_n know_v say_v valerian_n that_o he_o who_o you_o see_v naked_a blind_a and_o crooked_a be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o have_v already_o likewise_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o enjoin_v say_v 4._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 4._o chrysostom_n to_o distribute_v our_o corn_n or_o oat_n nor_o to_o take_v care_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n austin_n speak_v often_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o body_n it_o dom._n augustin_n in_o ps_n 87._o serm._n 49._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n self_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o psalm_n they_o have_v assault_v i_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o labour_n here_o below_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thirst_n he_o be_v naked_a a_o stranger_n sick_a a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v whatsoever_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o body_n itself_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n you_o hold_v a_o eminent_a dom._n serm._n 53._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n rank_n in_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o your_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v 13._o sedul_a lib._n 5._o oper_n pas_n 6._o 13._o to_o say_v his_o body_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v christ_n they_o cease_v not_o say_v sedulius_n to_o rend_v by_o their_o schism_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o let_v we_o worship_n say_v damascen_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o himself_o 1._o damas_n l._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 12._o alcuin_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o be_v there_o where_o the_o sign_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n and_o say_v now_o my_o head_n be_v exalt_v above_o my_o enemy_n the_o son_n be_v man_n say_v etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o head_n and_o so_o become_v whole_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n one_o only_a person_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o proper_a and_o proper_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o likewise_o apply_v to_o several_a subject_n wherein_o we_o can_v literal_o understand_v they_o origen_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o receive_v always_o of_o his_o father_n this_o bread_n 35._o orig._n in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o and_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o this_o bread_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a body_n so_o hesychius_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n if_o any_o one_o have_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o 7._o hesych_n in_o leu._n lib._n 7._o god_n the_o field_n of_o his_o possession_n it_o shall_v be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o seed_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o the_o vine_n of_o this_o field_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o vine_n dresser_n despise_v not_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o behold_v on_o the_o ground_n say_v be_o greg._n nyss_n or._n 1._o 〈…〉_o r._n be_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o abject_a person_n consider_v rather_o who_o they_o be_v to_o know_v their_o worth_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o gracious_a lord_n have_v give_v they_o his_o proper_a person_n good_a people_n say_v s_n austin_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v produce_v 16._o aug._n con_v faust_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 16._o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a instance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o literal_a sense_n the_o term_n proper_a have_v several_a signification_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a a_o improper_a or_o abusive_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o expression_n that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v oppose_v sometime_o to_o that_o which_o be_v foreign_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o we_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v every_o man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o proper_a business_n proper_a house_n proper_a family_n proper_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o affair_n house_n and_o family_n of_o other_o and_o then_o we_o scruple_n not_o to_o join_v this_o term_n to_o other_o metaphorical_a one_o we_o say_v for_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o misuse_v his_o child_n that_o he_o tear_v his_o own_o 397._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 3._o greg._n nyss_n orat._n 2._o in_o illud_fw-la faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 397._o proper_a bowel_n of_o a_o husband_n that_o hate_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n clement_n alexander_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n that_o god_n form_v our_o body_n with_o his_o proper_a hand_n and_o s._n isidor_n that_o the_o law_n baptize_v with_o simple_a water_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n iniate_v or_o consecrate_v we_o by_o his_o proper_a blood_n sometime_o this_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o common_a as_o when_o we_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o we_o proper_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o in_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v and_o then_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v this_o term_n to_o other_o figurative_a term_n as_o when_o origen_n say_v that_o god_n cant._n origen_n hom._n 1._o in_o mat._n greg._n nyss_n hom_n 7._o in_o cant._n the_o father_n be_v call_v proper_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n that_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o these_o expression_n unless_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o last_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o that_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o take_v they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o be_v likewise_o often_o use_v in_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o can_v signify_v either_o a_o literal_a verity_n or_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n 781._o ch._n 5._o p._n 781._o
far_o as_o the_o salutiferous_a water_n there_o the_o tyrant_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n here_o the_o devil_n be_v suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a imagination_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o proper_a substance_n but_o to_o signify_v its_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o either_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o ordain_v it_o in_o institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n or_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v ratify_v this_o institution_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n real_o descend_v on_o the_o bread_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o adopt_a son_n consider_v his_o adoption_n be_v real_a and_o not_o illusory_a or_o conceit_a may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o faithful_a person_n may_v say_v with_o assurance_n he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n it_o become_v 4._o basil_n in_o ps_n 14._o theophyl_n in_o joan._n 10._o cyril_n hieroscal_n mist_n 3._o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o true_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o theophylact_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_o blind_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o have_v be_v true_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o primitiae_fw-la and_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o s._n hierom_n that_o we_o be_v all_o true_o one_o bread_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o will_v say_v not_o that_o these_o title_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o blind_a this_o unction_n these_o primitioe_n this_o mass_n and_o this_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o their_o metaphorical_a signification_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v be_v find_v entire_o true_a those_o in_o fine_a who_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o by_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n may_v not_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o establish_v it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o substance_n here_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o augmentation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o house_n or_o ground_n become_v true_o this_o house_n or_o this_o ground_n or_o the_o king_n conquest_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n become_v true_o his_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v much_o misreckon_v himself_o when_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o two_o occasion_n wherein_o man_n use_v these_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o the_o one_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o original_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n the_o true_a son_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o other_o when_o we_o will_v prevent_v any_o kind_n 780._o ch._n 5._o p._n 780._o of_o doubt_n or_o contest_v as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o suspicious_a piece_n of_o gold_n that_o it_o be_v true_a gold_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o antipope_n for_o his_o rival_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o be_v void_a and_o refute_v by_o what_o i_o now_o offer_v the_o father_n may_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o intend_v the_o prevention_n of_o any_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v they_o design_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n can_v there_o arise_v no_o other_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n may_v not_o a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n all_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n marcionite_n manichees_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n the_o eutychiens_n have_v affirm_v and_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o this_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o they_o their_o impudence_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o they_o and_o how_o many_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v there_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n that_o mock_n at_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o palladius_n that_o this_o be_v precise_o the_o doubt_n that_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o how_o many_o weak_a person_n be_v there_o who_o see_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v imagine_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v tertullian_n that_o more_o perplex_v man_n mind_n 783._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ch._n 5._o p._n 783._o than_o to_o see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o magnificent_a effect_n issue_v from_o they_o this_o doubt_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n for_o first_o as_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n and_o must_v naural_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n second_o as_o no_o body_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n but_o only_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n how_o excellent_a be_v mr._n arnaud_n at_o engross_a of_o object_n he_o have_v gather_v here_o and_o there_o from_o several_a author_n that_o live_v in_o sundry_a church_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n some_o thirty_o passage_n take_v in_o a_o counter_a sense_n that_o speak_v different_o one_o in_o one_o manner_n other_o in_o another_z in_o different_a signification_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o language_n 774._o p._n 774._o of_o all_o people_n in_o another_o place_n he_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n a_o man_n can_v say_v a_o expression_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o all_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v run_v over_o the_o author_n of_o all_o age_n and_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n thirty_o passage_n gather_v at_o random_n be_v not_o sufficient_a moreover_o the_o expression_n in_o question_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o another_o in_o other_o beside_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v only_o about_o some_o thirty_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o term_n of_o same_o in_o another_o that_o of_o proper_a or_o proper_o in_o another_o that_o of_o true_a or_o true_o and_o they_o be_v use_v in_o different_a sense_n too_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a examination_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o how_o can_v this_o then_o be_v call_v a_o expression_n general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o age_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v it_o a_o illusion_n but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o true_a or_o true_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v it_o be_v why_o must_v it_o needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o general_a doubt_n that_o
the_o end_n it_o may_v procure_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v say_v or_o something_o equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v this_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n have_v recite_v our_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a further_o esay_n touch_v a_o live_a coal_n his_o lip_n be_v not_o burn_v with_o it_o but_o his_o iniquity_n pardon_v mortal_a man_n receive_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n and_o this_o fire_n preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v only_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pray_v for_o to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o oblation_n explain_v afterward_o what_o this_o mystery_n be_v approach_v we_o all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o let_v we_o clear_o comprehend_v they_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v reduce_v we_o from_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o pledge_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o instead_o of_o add_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o yet_o present_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n favour_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o france_n which_o bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o proper_a body_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n of_o proper_a body_n signify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o i_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la juvencus_n gaudencius_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la signify_v suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o body_n not_o that_o of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o hilary_n sense_n be_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o flesh_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o it_o ephram_n of_o edesse_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a we_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazius_fw-la of_o cizique_fw-la hesychius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n gelazius_n of_o cizique_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o real_a reception_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o likewise_o because_o this_o communion_n consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o hestchius_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chhist_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la according_a to_o truth_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o mystical_a object_n represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n make_v this_o saint_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o 4._o see_v in_o the_o and_o beatus_fw-la who_o relate_v this_o passage_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o day_n to_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n but_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n where_o i_o pray_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n fidelity_n thus_o to_o eclipse_v these_o word_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o every_o day_n he_o immolate_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o cross_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v believer_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o although_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n spiritual_o drink_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v without_o suffer_v any_o division_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v this_o manducation_n absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n it_o be_v true_a for_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o illusory_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n which_o say_v we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o divine_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o leo_n discourse_n against_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o when_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n a_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v real_a man_n it_o be_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o wander_v thus_o ftom_n his_o subject_n be_v only_o to_o colour_n over_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n touch_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v concern_v these_o century_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o circuit_n about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o chapter_n but_o his_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o little_a favourable_a to_o he_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v
himself_o and_o howsoever_o he_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n will_v we_o real_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o way_n to_o be_v inform_v be_v not_o to_o take_v passage_n in_o a_o counter_a sense_n and_o captious_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o produce_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o tertullian_n those_o of_o capernaum_n have_v find_v our_o saviour_n 37._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o discourse_n hard_o and_o insupportable_a as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_v we_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v origen_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o levit._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n do_v not_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v s._n athanasius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o few_o person_n will_v his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o mention_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n from_o above_o heavenly_a food_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v understand_v spiritvally_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n 12._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n eccles_n cap._n 12._o and_o blood_n think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o now_o have_v on_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o nor_o imagine_v that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a blood_n know_v that_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o author_n of_o a_o imperfect_a book_n on_o s._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 11._o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 11._o s._n chrysostom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o common_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o 48._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 48._o gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n offer_v ancient_o a_o lamb_n a_o heifer_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n here_o be_v this_o don_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n s._n austin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 21._o aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o flesh_n be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o will_v quicken_v you_o again_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o apost_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n of_o we_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n visibiliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n 147._o hieronym_n com._n in_o psal_n 147._o although_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n facundus_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o facundus_n def_n trium_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 9_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o raban_n of_o late_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sentiment_n penitent_a raban_n in_o penitent_a have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oecumenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v hear_v their_o 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o master_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n and_o blood_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o now_o allege_v as_o from_o a_o sampler_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o general_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n in_o particular_a will_n soon_o discover_v itself_o upon_o the_o least_o observation_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o either_o substantial_a presence_n or_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o concomitancy_n nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o 23._o greg._n mag._n isidorus_n beda_n haymo_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la beda_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 3._o &_o in_o quest_n in_o 2_o reg._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o carol._n mag._n ad_fw-la alcuin_fw-la de_fw-fr septuagint_fw-fr isidor_n in_o alleg_n vet._n test_n idem_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n c._n 23._o author_n of_o those_o age_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o equivocation_n the_o sacrament_n say_v isidor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n elsewhere_o melchisedeck_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v to_o wit_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o
difficulty_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o father_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o '_o they_o reflection_n we_o have_v already_o refute_v this_o opposition_n and_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v here_o again_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n who_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o call_v philosophical_a one_o such_o as_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o concomitance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o schismatical_a church_n suppose_v first_o that_o these_o church_n do_v firm_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o our_o proof_n musâ—_n need_v be_v invalid_a see_v here_o be_v the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o coptic_o etc._n etc._n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o difficulty_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v likewise_o refute_v particular_o what_o he_o offer_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o 10_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n which_o we_o maintain_v we_o will_v treat_v thereof_o in_o this_o follow_a book_n book_n vi._n concern_v the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o that_o it_o have_v effectual_o happen_v chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n design_v particular_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o 6_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o can_v not_o better_o begin_v it_o than_o by_o the_o question_n whether_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n this_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o consider_v it_o first_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n 6_o book_n for_o this_o place_n for_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n method_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v without_o interruption_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a christian_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n and_o afterward_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o do_v due_a order_n require_v we_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o century_n and_o this_o other_o question_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n handle_v in_o his_o 6_o book_n be_v a_o dependence_n of_o that_o of_o the_o change_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a a_o preamble_n to_o it_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v it_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v plain_o discover_v wherein_o consist_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n first_o i_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v not_o offer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o must_v grant_v that_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o design_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n propose_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o make_v 14._o perp._n faith_n pag._n 14._o we_o confess_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o simple_o stop_v at_o the_o real_a presence_n she_o believe_v likewise_o transubstantiation_n now_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o author_n proof_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o see_v he_o himself_o have_v restrain_v his_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o give_v it_o a_o great_a extent_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o question_n here_o concern_v nor_o person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n concern_v person_n that_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n who_o communicate_v and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o agree_v well_o enough_o but_o our_o difference_n begin_v from_o the_o complaint_n i_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o illusory_a manner_n it_o concern_v we_o say_v he_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a 2._o refutation_n part._n 2._o ch._n 2._o can_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n maintain_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 3._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v whole_o captious_a and_o that_o the_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o a_o three_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o the_o question_n be_v proper_o to_o know_v whether_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o what_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n without_o ever_o cease_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v this_o same_o notion_n thus_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a because_o in_o their_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a proposition_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o principle_n wirhout_v which_o their_o argument_n touch_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n conclude_v nothing_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o negative_a but_o this_o negative_a consist_v not_o in_o affirm_v that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v without_o form_v this_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n here_o in_o question_n it_o consist_v in_o affirm_v only_o that_o during_o a_o certain_a time_n comprehend_v within_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o people_n have_v not_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n these_o gentleman_n affirmation_n must_v be_v general_a for_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o there_o be_v want_v but_o one_o or_o less_o than_o one_o age_n their_o supposition_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o change_n we_o dispute_v about_o be_v impossible_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a i_o affirm_v their_o supposition_n to_o be_v false_a during_o a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o the_o change_n will_v be_v make_v it_o will_v do_v these_o gentleman_n no_o harm_n perhaps_o who_o scoff_n at_o that_o philosophy_n which_o they_o call_v schoolboy_n exercise_n to_o consult_v it_o sometime_o for_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n and_o a_o contradictory_n one_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n may_v be_v both_o of_o they_o false_a and_o be_v never_o very_o proper_a to_o form_v a_o just_a state_n of_o a_o question_n between_o rational_a person_n who_o dispute_v to_o find_v a_o verity_n and_o not_o to_o discover_v two_o falsity_n for_o example_n these_o two_o proposition_n man_n be_v liar_n man_n be_v always_o liar_n be_v opposite_a by_o a_o opposition_n call_v contrary_a they_o be_v both_o false_a and_o can_v form_v a_o just_a question_n to_o form_v
condition_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o and_o it_o be_v it_o which_o he_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v on_o it_o whereon_o fall_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o communicant_a will_v determine_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n when_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a presence_n to_o raise_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v this_o question_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o this_o eucharist_n which_o i_o receive_v but_o that_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v his_o eyesight_n to_o inform_v himself_o this_o inclination_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o invisible_a presence_n of_o which_o his_o eye_n can_v be_v witness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o idea_n which_o divert_v he_o from_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o his_o eye_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o derermin_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n to_o make_v he_o reject_v it_o but_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n in_o conceive_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n and_o in_o reject_v it_o shall_v conceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v invent_v other_o manner_n of_o a_o substantial_a presence_n but_o must_v reject_v they_o all_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v without_o specify_v or_o consider_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v conceive_v these_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a one_o and_o consequent_o will_v specify_v they_o at_o least_o as_o incorporeal_v and_o invisibles_n and_o conceive_v they_o under_o this_o quality_n in_o a_o word_n when_o nature_n offer_v we_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o single_a species_n there_o arise_v not_o up_o immediate_o a_o general_a consideration_n in_o our_o mind_n our_o fancy_n lead_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a species_n and_o if_o afterward_o we_o conceive_v any_o other_o it_o be_v always_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n itself_o offer_v to_o our_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n by_o a_o general_a rejection_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o presence_n yet_o without_o specify_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n which_o reside_v only_o in_o mr._n arnaud_n brain_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v moreover_o invalid_a and_o illusory_a see_v it_o answer_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o if_o people_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n they_o will_v have_v have_v in_o their_o mind_n disposition_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o respect_v it_o not_o bare_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o appear_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v actual_o a_o entire_a rejection_n and_o opposition_n when_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n belief_n now_o this_o three_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n by_o a_o bare_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o know_v paris_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o france_n holland_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o moon_n nor_o a_o house_n a_o elephant_n thar_z the_o king_n picture_n be_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n example_n without_o have_v make_v this_o express_a and_o formal_a reflection_n this_o manner_n i_o say_v may_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o common_a sense_n but_o not_o make_v they_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a humane_a invention_n this_o simple_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o consist_v in_o know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o novelty_n by_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v and_o on_o this_o persuasion_n reason_n must_v yield_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o suppose_v the_o faithful_a have_v no_o other_o 565._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 564_o 565._o than_o these_o simple_a notion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v they_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a therein_o that_o they_o imagine_v this_o body_n to_o be_v only_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o the_o usual_a expression_n form_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n they_o will_v immediate_o have_v judge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a as_o we_o will_v immediate_o judge_v that_o man_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o paris_n be_v rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n picture_n be_v the_o pope_n himself_o or_o that_o the_o seven_o stalk_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v real_o seven_o year_n or_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o real_a passage_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n real_a sin_n to_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o simple_o judge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v render_v that_o man_n impertinent_a who_o shall_v say_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o it_o on_o this_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o age_n oppose_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o spare_v no_o colour_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o principle_n reduce_v the_o question_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n bring_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n iv_o for_o a_o instance_n which_o all_o the_o parisian_n know_v to_o be_v only_a brass_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v only_o at_o s._n dennis_n he_o say_v perhaps_o they_o never_o think_v of_o formal_o reject_v the_o opinion_n that_o this_o statue_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n shall_v any_o extravagant_a person_n offer_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o howsoever_o the_o parisian_n stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iu._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o example_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o in_o question_n the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a institution_n wherein_o man_n suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a whereas_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n the_o statue_n of_o henry_n iv_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o popular_a concern_v which_o every_o man_n believe_v he_o have_v liberty_n of_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v long_o since_o in_o some_o manner_n inaccessible_a to_o man_n curiosity_n by_o conceal_v it_o under_o a_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v indeed_o a_o
thing_n first_o then_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o he_o say_v that_o 550._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 550._o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o admit_v the_o confuse_a belief_n during_o ten_o age_n if_o i_o include_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o know_v that_o during_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v just_a enough_o but_o add_v he_o mr._n claud_n bethink_v himself_o and_o find_v it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o even_o to_o affirm_v that_o during_o these_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n why_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n call_v this_o recollect_v a_o man_n self_n what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o thing_n not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o equivocation_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o contradiction_n of_o it_o nor_o say_v i_o be_o at_o discord_n with_o myself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v neither_o equivocation_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o real_a absence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o take_v this_o term_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o reject_v formal_o and_o by_o a_o positive_a act_n this_o invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o error_n but_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o we_o to_o know_v clear_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o consecration_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sign_n or_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v ground_v on_o several_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o symbol_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n they_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o these_o symbol_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o do_v both_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v or_o because_o they_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o and_o several_a other_o like_a article_n in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o know_v positive_o wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o include_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n or_o real_a invisible_a absence_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o surprise_v people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o capacity_n nor_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v pastor_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o honest_a who_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v no_o long_o equivocate_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o attribute_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n always_o equal_a and_o uniform_a or_o that_o all_o person_n who_o live_v in_o each_o of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v equal_o enlighten_v we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o those_o age_n be_v diminish_v by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o six_o we_o know_v likewise_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o flourish_a a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o truth_n but_o little_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o they_o multitude_n of_o profane_a worldly_a wretch_n who_o little_o concern_v themselves_o touch_v what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v strange_a enough_o be_v they_o true_a the_o one_o that_o i_o ill_o explain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n sentiment_n and_o the_o other_a that_n i_o grant_v he_o in_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o ground_n these_o two_o reproach_n on_o that_o i_o say_v somewhere_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap_n 3._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n believe_v jesus_n christ_n present_v corporeal_o in_o heaven_n without_o think_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n apply_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n set_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o infinite_a love_n etc._n etc._n without_o exert_v their_o thought_n to_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n invent_v of_o late_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o by_o have_v a_o idea_n and_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o author_n mean_v they_o know_v and_o reject_v distinct_o this_o mean_n of_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o multiply_v his_o presence_n in_o several_a place_n i_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o these_o two_o reproach_n be_v without_o ground_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v have_v pretend_v to_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o formal_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n for_o there_o be_v only_a this_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o can_v have_v place_n in_o this_o dispute_n see_v that_o of_o the_o three_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o three_o useless_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o necessary_o his_o sense_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reproach_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o his_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o person_n not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o invisible_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o their_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o meditate_v on_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o alone_a to_o reject_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o need_v something_o more_o than_o this_o i_o mean_v there_o need_v great_a light_n to_o inevitable_o effect_v this_o rejection_n for_o a_o man_n must_v have_v for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o know_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o
to_o say_v real_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o the_o ignorant_a take_v the_o natural_o of_o s._n hilary_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o natural_a presence_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a presence_n these_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fault_n for_o which_o people_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v over-sorry_a when_o they_o happen_v for_o they_o have_v a_o desire_a effect_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o printer_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n can_v make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v only_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o conceive_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o reject_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o proper_a sense_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o book_n of_o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n give_v natural_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o word_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v which_o become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n as_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v what_o gregory_n mean_v even_o suppose_v they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a but_o suppose_v they_o know_v it_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o can_v thence_o only_o conceive_v this_o change_n by_o union_n to_o the_o word_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o damascen_n have_v since_o explain_v more_o clear_o and_o this_o be_v what_o gregory_n suppose_v also_o not_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a as_o he_o formal_o explain_v himself_o perhaps_o say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v mr._n arnaud'_v six_o book_n whatsoever_o success_n this_o dispute_n may_v have_v have_v he_o can_v not_o thence_o promise_v himself_o any_o advantage_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v more_o than_o once_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n be_v out_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v the_o change_n be_v wrought_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o real_a absence_n be_v distinct_o hold_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v still_o tell_v the_o question_n concern_v not_o those_o age_n but_o the_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o who_o draw_v thence_o several_a advantage_n for_o first_o neither_o mr._n arnaud_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n can_v henceforward_o prevail_v by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o real_a absence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o invisible_a presence_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o debate_n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o second_o second_o they_o can_v no_o long_o confound_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o novely_a which_o be_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o disposition_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o question_n three_o neither_o will_v they_o i_o think_v any_o more_o confound_v two_o sort_n of_o very_o different_a doubt_n the_o one_o of_o incredulity_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n yet_o without_o deny_v the_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o enough_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o doubt_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o four_o they_o can_v no_o long_o blind_v the_o world_n by_o this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o three_o way_n of_o reject_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o by_o a_o general_a rejection_n without_o denote_v any_o one_o kind_a of_o they_o or_o by_o a_o formal_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o bare_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o first_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o second_o which_o they_o can_v reasonable_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o yet_o they_o renounce_v because_o they_o find_v it_o unjustifiable_a five_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v no_o long_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o a_o know_a inconsistency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a impossibility_n and_o respect_v as_o such_o be_v a_o sense_n after_o the_o illustration_n give_v on_o this_o subject_n six_o they_o can_v no_o long_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a formulary_a of_o the_o communion_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la must_v necessary_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o conceive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o receive_v see_v it_o have_v another_o use_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o other_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v many_o of_o their_o mind_n seven_o they_o will_v henceforward_o in_o vain_a pretend_v that_o the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a instruction_n bring_v natural_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n into_o their_o auditor_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o each_o term_n but_o on_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n eight_o they_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v always_o have_v a_o distinct_a belief_n either_o of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v these_o term_n see_v we_o have_v show_v they_o five_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n who_o have_v no_o formal_a knowledge_n of_o either_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a nine_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n it_o hence_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o by_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v far_o dark_a ten_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a be_v that_o one_o may_v already_o know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o change_n which_o occasion_n our_o principal_a question_n have_v be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o one_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o formal_a and_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o its_o proper_a substance_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a and_o the_o other_a the_o knowledge_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o repel_v the_o new_a error_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o call_v in_o question_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o historian_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n who_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o
find_v therein_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v popular_a it_o be_v popular_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o pledge_n its_o memorial_n it_o be_v popular_a to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o authority_n that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o confuse_a one_o which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o 10_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o never_o any_o consequence_n be_v more_o violent_o draw_v than_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o article_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n among_o the_o first_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n how_o will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o harken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o proper_a sense_n which_o show_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o by_o sense_n it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o second_o go_v far_a for_o it_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o sense_n depose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v whole_o different_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o first_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n to_o reject_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o do_v dispose_v they_o to_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o my_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o in_o have_v these_o two_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v exact_o to_o denote_v all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o some_o other_o very_o considerable_a one_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o part_n as_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o human_a body_n or_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o verity_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o mark_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o knowledge_n according_a to_o my_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n nor_o exclude_v they_o which_o i_o now_o denote_v which_o be_v no_o wise_a popular_a in_o fine_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o same_o article_n whether_o popular_a or_o not_o popular_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o confuse_a one_o according_a as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reflection_n on_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v respect_v with_o more_o or_o less_o application_n according_a as_o each_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o understanding_n natural_a or_o acquire_v so_o that_o suppose_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n only_o the_o article_n which_o i_o specify_v suppose_v these_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o true_a suppose_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n between_o the_o know_v of_o they_o popular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o vary_v it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a thence_o follow_v that_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n will_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v distinct_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n chap._n vi_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n and_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mr._n arnaud_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap._n 7._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o error_n do_v not_o insinuate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o ally_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o prevent_v its_o immediate_a opposition_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o call_v my_o machines_n of_o mollification_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o invention_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n claude_n be_v 899._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 899._o usual_o attend_v with_o very_o considerable_a defect_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v common_o very_o high_a but_o general_o very_o ill_o ground_v well_o offer_v but_o ill_o defend_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n by_o express_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n hide_v himself_o under_o a_o thin_a vail_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v very_o well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o condemn_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o which_o he_o therefore_o more_o clear_o explain_v now_o paschasus_n himself_o decide_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v his_o design_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o understand_v the_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 2._o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o
the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o ii_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la people_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o heavenly_a food_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o now_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v at_o this_o day_n not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o eucharist_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o change_v by_o his_o invisible_a virtue_n this_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o change_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o spill_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v taste_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v live_v eternal_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n several_a sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v this_o body_n i_o say_v which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o eucharist_n which_o we_o now_o consecrate_v on_o god_n altar_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iii_o mr._n arnaud_v must_v be_v remember_v that_o elfric_n abbot_n of_o voloc_n serm._n elfrici_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n voloc_n malmâ—sbury_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o it_o be_v think_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n true_o his_o blood_n do_v himself_o every_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v this_o enliven_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o manna_n with_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v during_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o his_o blood_n spill_v when_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n iu_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v wulstin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o cant._n mss._n in_o colleg._n s._n bened._n cant._n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n from_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o brethren_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n have_v be_v all_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o of_o they_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o now_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n have_v eat_v the_o angel_n food_n we_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n every_o time_n we_o approach_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o mr._n arnaud_fw-la must_v know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v public_o vigorn_n in_o eod_n mss._n eccl._n vigorn_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v the_o fraction_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o submit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v also_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a immortality_n and_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n beget_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n vi_o he_o must_v know_v that_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobbs_n in_o the_o county_n of_o 591._o sig_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n cap._n 137._o de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr abb._n lob._n tom_n 6._o spicil_n p._n 591._o liege_n public_o condemn_v paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n as_o new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o sigibert_n and_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lobbs_n for_o both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v against_o rabbert_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n write_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o mr._n arnaud_v himself_o confess_v that_o john_n scot_n who_o withdraw_v 909._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o p._n 909._o into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n make_v perhaps_o some_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v these_o disciple_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o why_o secret_a john_n scot_n keep_v not_o himself_o private_a bertran_n and_o raban_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o private_a those_o that_o dislike_v paschasus_n his_o novelty_n hide_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n why_o then_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n lie_v secret_a in_o the_o 10_o wherein_o be_v homily_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasus_n public_o read_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o odon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a miracle_n as_o be_v that_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o
that_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o capable_a to_o give_v rise_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o that_o suppose_v these_o expression_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a be_v every_o day_n utter_v by_o the_o father_n they_o can_v never_o form_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v unless_o they_o be_v propossess_v with_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o before_o paschasus_n make_v this_o first_o explication_n man_n abandon_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o conceive_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o certain_o no_o place_n but_o the_o solitary_a and_o idle_a convent_n of_o corbie_n can_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n let_v a_o man_n upon_o this_o judge_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n what_o kind_n of_o blade_n this_o 839._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 839._o paschasus_n must_v be_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v into_o any_o body_n head_n but_o his_o own_o and_o further_o have_v the_o power_n and_o good_a luck_n to_o persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o circumstance_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a certain_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n always_o ill_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n who_o usual_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o who_o meditation_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o of_o '_o emselve_n to_o invent_v this_o pretend_a manner_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o exist_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n both_o at_o a_o time_n can_v not_o raise_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n hence_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o paschasus_n have_v invent_v this_o opinion_n or_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o paschasus_n who_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o remote_a imagination_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o have_v before_o they_o and_o which_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o never_o capable_a of_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n one_o may_v marvel_v at_o these_o figuary_n of_o human_a invention_n because_o they_o be_v irregularity_n it_o be_v likewise_o astonish_v to_o see_v man_n capable_a of_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o disorder_n be_v more_o than_o human_a or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o people_n who_o do_v do_v not_o invent_v a_o opinion_n themselves_o to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v and_o colour_v we_o see_v this_o happen_v every_o day_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v propose_v something_o more_o solid_a the_o true_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n or_o not_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o do_v we_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o innovation_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v their_o doctrine_n different_a from_o he_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o innovate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v take_v for_o he_o offer_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o he_o make_v paschasus_n the_o first_o author_n till_o he_o show_v by_o a_o exact_a discussion_n of_o each_o particular_a century_n that_o till_o paschasus_n his_o time_n no_o body_n ever_o speak_v like_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v they_o design_v to_o deal_v sincere_o to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o show_v that_o paschasus_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o other_o say_v before_o he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o easy_a and_o direct_a method_n suppose_v paschasus_n have_v not_o be_v a_o innovator_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o like_o the_o engage_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o discussion_n he_o think_v it_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o fruitless_a criticism_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n public_o declare_v himself_o 841._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 841._o against_o paschasus_n his_o book_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v that_o no_o body_n write_v against_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n no_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o person_n who_o show_v in_o secret_a they_o be_v fright_v at_o these_o truth_n and_o say_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o particular_a discourse_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n suppose_v this_o remark_n to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v make_v it_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o pretend_v hence_o will_v paschasus_n be_v ever_o the_o less_o a_o innovator_n for_o his_o not_o find_v any_o thing_n publish_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o his_o book_n be_v but_o little_o know_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o but_o of_o small_a esteem_n with_o great_a man_n and_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o length_n to_o write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_a because_o they_o see_v several_a follow_v it_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undeceive_v for_o to_o imagine_v that_o john_n scot_n bertram_n and_o raban_n shun_v the_o oppose_v he_o during_o his_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o terrible_a a_o adversary_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o these_o three_o great_a man_n be_v who_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a than_o paschasus_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a conjecture_n to_o imagine_v they_o lie_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v for_o if_o this_o reason_n hinder_v they_o from_o write_v against_o paschasus_n during_o his_o life_n why_o do_v it_o not_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o death_n see_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o paschasus_n carry_v it_o not_o away_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n but_o at_o bottom_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o this_o remark_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o as_o to_o john_n scot_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o guess_v he_o write_v since_o paschasus_n his_o death_n we_o know_v he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o consequent_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o france_n whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o year_n 852_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n hard_o to_o determine_v as_o to_o raban_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o this_o egilon_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o paschasus_n be_v either_o egilon_n abbot_n of_o fuldad_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 822_o or_o another_o egilon_n abbot_n of_o prom_n who_o succeed_v marquard_n in_o the_o year_n 853._o for_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o anonimous_a treatise_n which_o father_n celot_n publish_v which_o be_v that_o raban_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a it_o term_v he_o raban_n of_o mayence_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o author_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o aliment_n whereas_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v against_o paschasus_n he_o call_v he_o only_a raban_n and_o hence_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_a gather_v as_o to_o bertram_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v little_a 842._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 842._o likelihood_n he_o will_v write_v against_o his_o abbot_n whilst_o he_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdictiction_n and_o that_o paschasus_n who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v attack_v without_o a_o crime_n must_v have_v complain_v of_o this_o attempt_n but_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o precedent_n maugin_n have_v write_v touch_v bertram_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a
to_o his_o great_a common_a place_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o we_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o all_o take_v the_o eucharist_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o know_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o must_v meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o receive_v they_o that_o paschasus_n very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o her_o external_a communion_n only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a motive_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a if_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v this_o he_o thus_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v a_o religious_a under_o a_o regular_a discipline_n and_o he_o so_o young_a that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o child_n and_o who_o think_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o marvellous_a secret_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o infinite_a place_n that_o all_o christian_n receive_v he_o real_o every_o time_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o by_o a_o deplorable_a blindness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o happiness_n do_v not_o know_v the_o saviour_n who_o they_o have_v often_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o take_v his_o real_a body_n for_o a_o image_n and_o simple_a figure_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v destine_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n this_o conceit_n be_v already_o very_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o a_o man_n necessary_o form_n on_o paschasus_n from_o his_o write_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n appear_v in_o they_o than_o this_o prodigious_a insolency_n with_o which_o mr._n claude_n charge_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o can_v not_o worse_o represent_v the_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o paschasus_n of_o instruct_v all_o people_n in_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v the_o great_a enterprise_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n undertake_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o determine_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v twelve_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v other_o proof_n than_o word_n they_o make_v disciple_n and_o establish_v they_o doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v paschasus_n have_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o he_o triumphant_o fill_v five_o great_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n to_o answer_v this_o with_o somewhat_o less_o heat_n we_o will_v reply_v that_o these_o arguing_n will_v have_v be_v perhaps_o of_o some_o use_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n live_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o he_o in_o genere_fw-la deliberativo_fw-la to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o make_v his_o book_n public_a but_o who_o tell_v he_o at_o present_a that_o paschasus_n must_v necessary_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o study_v they_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v do_v in_o his_o closet_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v novelty_n think_v throly_a on_o what_o they_o do_v when_o arius_n a_o simple_a priest_n of_o alexandria_n trouble_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v this_o dreadful_a novelty_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o at_o first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o every_o where_o overthrow_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v or_o compare_v his_o design_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o eutychius_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n their_o first_o thought_n be_v present_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o they_o imagine_v most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o time_n and_o manage_v themselves_o afterward_o as_o occasion_n require_v the_o great_a affair_n do_v usual_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n man_n enter_v upon_o they_o without_o much_o reflection_n and_o afterward_o drive_v they_o on_o through_o all_o that_o happen_v unforeseen_a 2._o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n arguing_n we_o need_v only_o apply_v they_o to_o john_n scot_n or_o bertram_n suppose_v we_o then_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n believe_v firm_o and_o universal_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o know_v all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o long_o subsist_v after_o their_o consecration_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v and_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n scot_n a_o simple_a religious_a undertake_v to_o disabuse_v all_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o take_v for_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o through_o a_o deplorable_a error_n they_o have_v hitherto_o worship_v a_o object_n which_o deserve_v not_o this_o adoration_n and_o that_o henceforth_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o at_o his_o word_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v change_v its_o faith_n and_o worship_n do_v this_o design_n appear_v less_o strange_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n than_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o paschasus_n upon_o our_o supposition_n all_o the_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o scot_n enterprise_n will_v be_v great_a and_o hard_a than_o that_o of_o paschasus_n for_o it_o be_v difficulter_n to_o root_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a opinion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n than_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a one_o to_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o rite_n altar_n the_o object_n of_o their_o supreme_a adoration_n and_o piety_n than_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v new_a service_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o which_o they_o have_v already_o a_o great_a respect_n howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n scot_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o mr_n arnaud_n hypothesis_n this_o book_n be_v a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o his_o age._n a_o thousand_o argument_n will_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o paschasus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o advance_v any_o novelty_n with_o which_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n be_v unacquainted_a why_o must_v there_o be_v in_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v alike_o facility_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o impossibility_n on_o the_o other_o paschasus_n and_o john_n scot_n write_v one_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o other_o against_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n which_o be_v uncontrollable_a one_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v offer_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o innovator_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v john_n scot_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v paschasus_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v paschasus_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o impossible_a to_o be_v john_n scot._n mr._n arnaud_n then_o need_v not_o so_o warm_v himself_o in_o his_o consequence_n see_v it_o be_v his_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v without_o do_v he_o wrong_n that_o never_o man_n spend_v his_o pain_n to_o less_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n 3._o all_z that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o say_v of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o think_v this_o marvel_n be_v not_o enough_o know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v his_o
all_o the_o faithful_a universal_o believe_v and_o hold_v distinct_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n say_v he_o three_o page_n before_o so_o they_o likewise_o all_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o they_o all_o then_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n either_o in_o the_o taste_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n what_o have_v paschasus_n do_v to_o make_v they_o more_o mind_n it_o those_o man_n mind_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_a be_v apt_a to_o startle_v and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o way_n whereby_o to_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v whence_o shall_v this_o startle_a come_v suppose_v they_o believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o be_v common_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v they_o never_o hear_v say_v before_o that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o bury_v nor_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o this_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n as_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o these_o idea_n wherein_o these_o doctrine_n do_v consist_v and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o mystery_n which_o affright_v they_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o idea_n before_o or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n very_o stupid_a and_o drowsy_a see_v they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o trouble_n about_o it_o although_o they_o have_v they_o always_o before_o their_o eye_n whereas_o now_o a_o simple_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o objection_n without_o exaggeration_n affright_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o find_v out_o by_o their_o reason_n way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o then_o they_o common_o set_v upon_o he_o who_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o then_o lose_v their_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o set_v particular_o upon_o paschasus_n who_o only_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o simple_a imaginable_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n without_o either_o preface_n say_v he_o artificial_a method_n or_o disguise_n what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o even_o sometime_o these_o ill_a opinion_n be_v already_o form_v here_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v one_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o people_n here_o mention_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n they_o know_v only_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o virtue_n as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v their_o sense_n about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o accuse_v paschasus_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o vision_n but_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n explain_v if_o he_o please_v in_o what_o manner_n according_a to_o he_o these_o person_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n say_v he_o most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n how_o happen_v it_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o but_o the_o last_o moment_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v paschasus_n abuse_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n now_o comprehend_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o whole_a party_n turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n he_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o paschasus_n will_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v he_o know_v the_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n will_v grant_v at_o present_a that_o these_o person_n accommodate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n to_o their_o sense_n without_o trouble_v '_o emselves_fw-mi with_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n understand_v they_o mr._n arnaud_n argument_n be_v like_o aristotle_n prima_fw-la materia_fw-la capable_a of_o any_o form_n at_o divers_a time_n do_v his_o interest_n require_v the_o church_n expression_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o may_v be_v do_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o do_v the_o same_o interest_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o abuse_v they_o this_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o want_v for_o in_o fine_a either_o these_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o paschasus_n may_v be_v as_o well_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o abuse_v it_o paschasus_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o usual_a expression_n it_o seem_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n by_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o other_o person_n in_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o charge_v this_o person_n with_o rashness_n this_o discourse_n thus_o couch_v have_v no_o coherence_n for_o if_o among_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n there_o remain_v still_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o their_o sense_n why_o must_v they_o set_v upon_o paschasus_n in_o particular_a who_o not_o only_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o her_o expression_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o be_v pervert_v why_o must_v he_o then_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n it_o be_v evident_a mr._n arnaud_n stand_v upon_o thorn_n when_o he_o write_v this_o answer_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o these_o person_n before_o we_o reprehend_v paschasus_n in_o particular_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n now_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o any_o other_o but_o this_o that_o paschasus_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o have_v assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o avoid_v the_o make_n of_o this_o confession_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n he_o will_v have_v these_o person_n turn_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o common_a expression_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o paschasus_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n to_o make_v this_o answer_n pass_v currant_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o paschasus_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o this_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a character_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o common_a expression_n for_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v find_v why_o they_o set_v particular_o upon_o paschasus_n as_o a_o rash_a person_n and_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v singular_a in_o paschasus_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o frank_o and_o clear_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v engage_v himself_o in_o terrible_a ill_a conveniency_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v express_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o common_a expression_n be_v general_a equivocal_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o to_o abundance_n of_o question_n as_o among_o other_o to_o these_o whence_o paschasus_n can_v know_v the_o church_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n see_v all_o her_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n whence_o he_o
be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o only_a body_n in_o truth_n we_o find_v this_o same_o opinion_n in_o another_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o 2._o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divin_n off._n cap._n 2._o some_o attribute_n to_o rupert_n and_o other_o to_o walramus_fw-la this_o body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nor_o indeed_o be_v two_o body_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v on_o high_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o 11_o century_n during_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o lanfranc_n against_o berenger_n there_o be_v several_a adversary_n of_o berenger_n who_o follow_v this_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_o collect_v from_o a_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n attribute_n to_o the_o berengarian_o in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dom._n lanfran_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n either_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v change_v there_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v descend_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v change_v into_o it_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o berengarian_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o person_n who_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n or_o as_o speak_v damascen_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n which_o be_v above_o must_v come_v down_o here_o below_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v here_o below_o must_v be_v carry_v above_o for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v immediate_o that_o the_o conjunction_n can_v be_v well_o make_v otherwise_o but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o distance_n or_o proximity_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o of_o this_o body_n make_v not_o this_o conversion_n either_o more_o easy_a or_o more_o difficult_a though_o the_o bread_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n descend_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n this_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o speak_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o a_o kind_n of_o local_a motion_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o berengarian_o oppose_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n we_o may_v moreover_o justify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la one_o of_o berenger_n adversary_n for_o observe_v here_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o berenger_n himself_o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la mirari_fw-la vel_fw-la diffidere_fw-la lanfr_n in_o notis_fw-la d'_fw-fr acheri_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la lanfr_n debemus_fw-la deum_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la consecratur_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la uniatur_fw-la corpori_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n redemptor_n noster_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la quip_n utrumque_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporea_fw-la utrumque_fw-la visibile_fw-la si_fw-la reminiscimur_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ex_fw-la corporea_fw-la &_o incorporea_fw-la ex_fw-la mortali_fw-la &_o immortali_fw-la substantia_fw-la esse_fw-la compactos_fw-la si_fw-la denique_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la divinam_fw-la humanamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la convenisse_fw-la personam_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n nor_o of_o doubt_n for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o body_n which_o our_o redeemer_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o visible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a of_o a_o mortal_a substance_n and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o if_o in_o fine_a we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v these_o passage_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o great_o mr._n arnaud_n deceive_v they_o when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v they_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o the_o minister_n invention_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n which_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n hold_v by_o divers_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o conclusion_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o but_o from_o hence_o also_o follow_v several_a other_o most_o important_a matter_n for_o first_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o paschasus_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o see_v those_o very_a author_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v the_o near_a to_o paschasus_n his_o expression_n be_v at_o bottom_n and_o in_o effect_n infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o doctrine_n second_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n neither_o in_o the_o 11_o nor_o 12_o century_n see_v considerable_a author_n then_o public_o explain_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o suffer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o subsist_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o hence_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a certainty_n and_o confidence_n a_o rational_a man_n can_v put_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o berenger_n be_v first_o condemn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o lanfranc_n relate_v of_o the_o berengarian_o as_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la in_o fine_a it_o may_v be_v see_v here_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a mr._n arnaud'_v negative_a argument_n be_v who_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v in_o the_o 11_o century_n transubstantiation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v berengarius_fw-la his_o part_n nor_o dispute_v on_o this_o article_n against_o the_o latin_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o determine_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o one_o may_v therein_o make_v a_o free_a profession_n to_o believe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ascelinus_fw-la berenger_n great_a adversary_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o greek_n have_v to_o dispute_v and_o make_v opposition_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o raise_v objection_n against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o author_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o habitation_n 828._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o p._n 828._o of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n remain_v on_o earth_n and_o conserve_n its_o nature_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o bread_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o grace_n merit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o
his_o disciple_n here_o then_o add_v he_o we_o have_v people_n who_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o who_o must_v say_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o external_a accident_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o here_o be_v person_n against_o who_o may_v be_v maintain_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o bertram_n book_n direct_o attack_n only_o these_o person_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v since_o call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n can_v be_v those_o of_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o speak_v who_o according_a to_o he_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o sensible_a accident_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o of_o amalarius_n that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n issue_v out_o through_o the_o pore_n apply_v to_o it_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o os_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la vadit_fw-la &_o insecessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o these_o stercoranist_n be_v panites_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o conserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v all_o of_o they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v natural_a bread_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n that_o it_o be_v digest_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o another_o part_n into_o excrement_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o suppose_n it_o be_v true_a the_o stercoranist_n believe_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o sensible_a accident_n real_o affect_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v they_o be_v those_o who_o raban_n and_o bertram_n oppose_v for_o as_o to_o raban_n it_o appear_v as_o well_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n as_o by_o that_o of_o waldensis_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o stercoranist_n the_o same_o thing_n appear_v from_o the_o proper_a passage_n of_o raban_n which_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v whereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o penitential_a touch_v what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n 33._o cap._n 33._o when_o it_o have_v be_v consume_v and_o pass_v into_o excrement_n like_o other_o meat_n return_v again_o to_o its_o first_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n clement_n text._n this_o period_n which_o i_o have_v include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o discourse_n of_o raban_n and_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o remark_n which_o some_o body_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o which_o have_v be_v afterward_o force_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n and_o several_a other_o holy_a father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n with_o other_o meat_n such_o a_o question_n be_v superfluous_a see_v our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o operate_v invisible_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v into_o excrement_n return_v again_o to_o its_o first_o state_n see_v no_o body_n ever_o maintain_v that_o this_o happen_v i_o think_v we_o have_v clear_o here_o the_o opinion_n of_o raban_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o stercoranist_n as_o to_o bertram_n the_o passage_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o thought_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n that_o raban_n and_o bertram_n have_v combat_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o write_v book_n against_o person_n without_o know_v they_o be_v themselves_o of_o their_o party_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o unlikely_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o great_a wit_n who_o believe_v '_o emselve_n able_a to_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n do_v ofttimes_o overthrow_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o labyrinth_n whence_o they_o can_v get_v out_o in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o consider_v this_o opinion_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o come_v into_o any_o body_n mind_n unless_o he_o be_v excessive_o extravagant_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o state_n how_o the_o natural_a accident_n of_o bread_n do_v unloose_v themselves_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a substance_n to_o fasten_v on_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n can_v be_v above_o in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o its_o own_o proper_a accident_n and_o here_o below_o endue_v real_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n dote_v extreme_o he_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o be_v above_o exist_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o corporeal_a and_o material_a manner_n as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o exist_v that_o have_v accident_n real_o inherent_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n for_o every_o substance_n that_o receive_v and_o real_o sustain_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n must_v receive_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o accident_n a_o substance_n which_o receive_v real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v make_v as_o the_o part_n of_o real_a bread_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o accident_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o extravagancy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o human_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o head_n his_o arm_n and_o other_o member_n do_v exist_v inward_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o part_n of_o bread_n as_o little_a crumb_n who_o ever_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o hollow_a than_o this_o philosophy_n a_o human_a body_n real_o divisible_a real_o palpable_a real_o sensible_a of_o a_o divisibility_n a_o palpability_n and_o a_o sensibility_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o it_o but_o borrow_v of_o another_o subject_n this_o divisibility_n and_o this_o palpability_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o reside_v real_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o the_o bread_n suffer_v it_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o one_o part_n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a substance_n animate_v with_o their_o soul_n live_v with_o their_o life_n and_o unite_v to_o they_o personal_o what_o do_v they_o then_o believe_v do_v they_o imagine_v that_o this_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n and_o live_v with_o two_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v better_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o
unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o personal_o to_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n or_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a soul_n and_o disunited_a hypostatical_o from_o the_o word_n believe_v i_o a_o man_n must_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a disorder_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o foolery_n but_o if_o these_o person_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o who_o raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v believe_v in_o effect_n all_o these_o matter_n how_o happen_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o that_o to_o establish_v this_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o below_o real_o endue_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o some_o few_o conjecture_n impertinent_o draw_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o amalarius_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o bertram_n seem_v not_o direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o their_o expression_n bertram_z declare_v his_o design_n be_v against_o people_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v under_o any_o figure_n nor_o under_o any_o vail_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n appear_v therein_o naked_a and_o manifest_a he_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v as_o a_o mystery_n or_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n conceal_v which_o be_v only_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v outward_o that_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v inward_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mystery_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v paschasus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v feel_v outward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v inward_o and_o teach_v that_o one_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la character_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la quod_fw-la interius_fw-la percipitur_fw-la all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n take_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n bertram_n take_v it_o in_o another_o bertram_z affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n deny_v so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_n can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o they_o be_v and_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n bertram_n explain_v himself_o for_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n in_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v see_v he_o add_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o ambiguity_n define_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o what_o by_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v something_o that_o be_v certain_a before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v better_o find_v the_o reasonable_a way_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o vail_n show_v we_o what_o it_o propose_v to_o show_v we_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v the_o word_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v and_o another_o signify_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o use_v either_o shadow_n image_n or_o vail_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o simple_a and_o natural_a expression_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o other_o example_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o either_o bread_n or_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o truth_n be_v utter_v in_o plain_a and_o open_a term_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o mystery_n celebrate_v without_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n for_o one_o can_v call_v that_o a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o corporal_a sense_n nor_o hide_v under_o any_o vail_n yet_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v another_o thing_n outward_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o offer_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a outward_o one_o discover_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n its_o colour_n and_o savour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n far_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v teach_v inward_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o thing_n be_v consider_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o conclude_v see_v no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n figurative_o a_o man_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n like_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o these_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v bread_n a_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n branch_n now_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o paschasus_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o brake_n and_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o câ—mment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 26._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o marvel_n at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromisit_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o example_n which_o bertram_n allege_v of_o simple_a locution_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o birth_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o afterstard_n make_v this_o objection_n these_o thing_n be_v mystery_n can_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v either_o see_v or_o touch_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n in_o propriety_n
inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 40_o father_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o explain_v themselves_o when_o they_o design_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o 92_o feast_n of_o god_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 165_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n different_a in_o greek_a from_o the_o latin_a 1._o 249_o g._n georgiens_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 68_o greek_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 64_o greek_n bishop_n leave_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o emissary_n for_o money_n 1._o 98_o greek_n superstitious_a 1._o 72_o greek_n much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o manner_n 1._o 63_o greek_n entreat_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 74._o &_o seq_n greek_n have_v always_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o reunion_n 1._o 81_o greek_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o not_z unite_z 1._o 109._o &_o seq_n greek_n reunite_v out_o of_o this_o dispute_n 1._o 110_o greek_n schismatic_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o more_o rigid_a the_o other_o less_o 1._o 87_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 112._o 234_o greek_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 114_o greek_a apostate_n cenjure_v for_o put_v into_o his_o catechism_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 1._o 115_o greek_n must_v use_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 1._o 115._o &_o seq_n greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n have_v change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 224_o &_o seq_fw-la greek_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n 1._o 127_o greek_n proselyte_n of_o the_o latin_n express_v themselves_o different_o when_o convert_v 1._o 128_o greek_n only_o receive_v the_o seven_o first_o council_n 1._o 122_o greek_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 131_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o aster_n 1._o 131_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 1._o 132_o greek_n make_v several_a particle_n 132_o greek_n call_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o s._n nicolas_n etc._n etc._n 1._o 131_o greek_n join_v the_o small_a particle_n with_o the_o great_a one_o 1._o 131_o greek_n say_v that_o these_o particle_n participate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 1_o 136_o greek_n only_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o 148_o greek_n dispute_v on_o the_o azym_n suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v real_a bread_n 1._o 169_o greek_n neglect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 172_o greek_n teach_v not_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o 185_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o bread_n 1._o 231_o greek_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 158_o greek_n explain_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n 1._o 307_o greek_n reject_v the_o apochrypha_n 1._o 280_o greek_n have_v nothing_o determinate_a among_o they_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o 209_o greek_n in_o their_o reunion_n at_o florence_n and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o latin_n never_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n 1._o 287_o greek_n little_a solicitous_a about_o affair_n of_o religion_n 1._o 287_o greek_a bishop_n love_v not_o dispute_n 1._o 287_o greek_n content_v with_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n without_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o latin_n 1._o 287_o i._n jacobit_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n only_o in_o appearance_n 2._o 17_o jacobit_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 2._o 54_o jacobit_n reject_v auricular_a confession_n 1._o 282_o john_n le_fw-fr feure_n a_o fabulous_a author_n 2._o 9_o john_n the_o parisian_a maintain_v in_o the_o 14_o century_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1._o 288_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o not_o the_o priest_n give_v in_o the_o communion_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 1._o 148_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o the_o greek_n 1._o 280_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v assure_v themselves_o 1._o 29_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n overthrow_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n 1._o 53_o infallibility_n popular_a be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o 54_o infallibility_n double_a 1._o 55_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reject_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o one_o sense_n 1._o 203_o judgement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n the_o parisian_a 1._o 289_o k._n knowledge_n distinct_a be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n 2._o 168_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o 170_o knowledge_n distinct_a and_o knowledge_n popular_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o ibid._n l._n language_n double_a of_o mr._n arnaud_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n refute_v 1._o 347._o &_o seq_n latin_v establish_v latin_a bishop_n in_o palestin_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o greek_a once_o 1._o 75_o latin_n constrain_v the_o greek_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n 1._o 77_o latin_n fill_v greece_n with_o inquisitor_n 1._o 78_o latin_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o introduce_v transubstantiation_n among_o the_o eastern_a people_n 1._o 106_o latin_n in_o the_o reunion_n at_o the_o florentin_n council_n leave_v their_o usual_a expression_n 127_o latin_v great_o perplex_v touch_v the_o nourishment_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o 187_o latin_n cause_v their_o greek_a proselyte_n to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o ibid._n latin_n have_v never_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n about_o their_o general_a expression_n 1._o 290_o latin_n dread_v by_o the_o greek_n 1._o 285_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o 82_o liturgy_n greek_a denote_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o 140_o liturgy_n greek_a common_o term_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n 1._o 141_o liturgy_n greek_a direct_a prayer_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n 1._o 142_o liturgy_n contain_v not_o one_o clause_n which_o denote_v the_o substantial_a presence_n 1._o 142_o m._n maronits_n believe_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n before_o their_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o 52_o maronits_n very_a ignorant_a 1._o 69_o manuel_n comnenus_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o latin_n 1._o 83_o matter_n subsist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n 2._o 90_o method_n lawful_a whereby_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pref._n method_n of_o father_n maimbourg_n and_o novet_n compare_v ibid._n method_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n yield_v new_a advantage_n ibid._n method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n four_o consideration_n thereon_o 1._o 5_o method_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o principle_n either_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n or_o well_o prove_v one_o 1._o 9_o method_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n fruitless_a 1._o 26_o method_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n reduce_v we_o after_o many_o dispute_n to_o begin_v again_o 1._o 52_o michael_n paripanacius_n greek_a emperor_n favour_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 82_o paleologus_fw-la earnest_o labour_n for_o a_o reunion_n 1._o 84_o moscovite_n very_o ignorant_a 1._o 69_o moscovite_n have_v no_o preacher_n 2._o 2_o moscovite_n very_o superstitious_a 2._o ibid._n moscovite_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o greek_n 2._o 3_o n._n nestorian_n very_o ignorant_a 1_o 69_o nestorian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 50_o nestorian_n use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n 1._o 282_o nisetas_n pectoratus_fw-la force_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n 1._o 82_o o._n oriental_a part_n overspread_v with_o monk_n and_o emissary_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n 1._o 90_o odeâ—born_n a_o lutheran_n be_v deceive_v touch_v the_o adoration_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o 163_o oriental_a people_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o judas_n to_o take_v off_o its_o consecration_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n disperse_v itself_o immediate_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o 52_o oriental_a people_n say_v we_o must_v read_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n 2._o 53_o p._n paisius_n
these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o every_o man_n see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o transubstantiation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v hold_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v it_o eat_v not_o this_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v and_o remove_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o this_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o contrariety_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a ever_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n now_o let_v any_o man_n compare_v the_o argument_n we_o draw_v from_o their_o silence_n touch_v all_o these_o consequence_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o faithful_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o conclusive_a and_o evident_a than_o he_o we_o have_v propose_v several_a thing_n which_o the_o greek_n may_v know_v without_o any_o study_n reflection_n attention_n of_o mind_n legate_n and_o interpreter_n only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o help_v of_o common_a sense_n affair_n which_o be_v neither_o carry_v on_o by_o intrigue_n negotiation_n nor_o public_a respect_n and_o wherein_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o make_v to_o know_v it_o and_o concern_v which_o in_o fine_a they_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a as_o they_o be_v without_o do_v a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a violence_n to_o nature_n whereas_o mr._n arnaud_n only_o offer_v we_o one_o thing_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o any_o but_o the_o learned_a and_o which_o require_v also_o great_a attention_n of_o mind_n and_o read_v a_o matter_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o deputy_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n wherein_o intrigue_n and_o interest_n complacency_n and_o fear_n and_o other_o humane_a passion_n have_v great_a share_n and_o touch_v which_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v true_o such_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o write_n but_o what_o the_o latin_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o matter_n in_o fine_a in_o which_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v silent_a without_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o without_o believe_v they_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v show_v this_o more_o large_o hereafter_o what_o i_o now_o mention_v be_v only_o to_o facilitate_v the_o comparison_n of_o my_o proof_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o and_o exact_o judge_v of_o they_o iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o first_o proof_n which_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o express_a term_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n assert_v by_o the_o latin_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n which_o have_v determine_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o which_o at_o far_a can_v admit_v only_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o consequence_n and_o arguing_n to_o render_v their_o expression_n favourable_a it_o be_v likewise_o requisite_a that_o the_o reader_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o solid_a ground_n on_o which_o my_o proof_n be_v build_v and_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o illusion_n i_o discover_v in_o mr._n arnaud_n dispute_n as_o well_o in_o the_o formulary_a of_o the_o reunion_n with_o which_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o samonas_n agapius_n the_o baron_n of_o spataris_n paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n and_o that_o of_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o principle_n result_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o rest_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n consist_v only_o in_o arguing_n and_o consequence_n i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o negative_a argument_n with_o i_o and_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o consequence_n be_v the_o better_a the_o greek_n say_v i_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o term_n signify_v they_o own_v not_o the_o council_n that_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o never_o except_v this_o article_n nor_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o substancial_a conversion_n of_o the_o latin_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_n reproach_n not_o the_o latin_n with_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v not_o a_o dispute_n thereof_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o error_n they_o then_o believe_v it_o i_o say_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v evident_a certain_a immediate_a and_o necessary_a whereas_o mr._n arnaud'_v have_v none_o of_o these_o quality_n my_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o whole_a church_n that_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v her_o child_n believe_v it_o must_v needs_o teach_v it_o they_o in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o form_v the_o idea_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o do_v this_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o a_o church_n have_v concern_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o belief_n as_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o explain_v herself_o in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n although_o she_o find_v they_o already_o make_v to_o her_o hand_n in_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n with_o who_o she_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o do_v she_o do_v not_o thus_o explain_v herself_o she_o have_v not_o then_o this_o belief_n my_o consequence_n be_v immediate_a for_o the_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_a obligation_n the_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_a effect_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o of_o teach_v it_o and_o explain_v how_o she_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v distinct_o for_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o distinct_o but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o explain_v herself_o distinct_o she_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o i_o say_v in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o expound_v clear_o and_o plain_o this_o opinion_n if_o she_o hold_v it_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o proper_a expression_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o meet_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n furnish_v she_o with_o they_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a her_o people_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n these_o people_n have_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o infidel_n for_o the_o turk_n among_o who_o the_o greek_n live_v suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o who_o scruple_n not_o to_o explain_v themselves_o clear_o on_o this_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o take_v away_o this_o pretence_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o fear_n of_o offend_v their_o emperor_n when_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o withhold_v they_o for_o the_o greek_a emperor_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o favour_v the_o latin_n much_o less_o moreover_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o